afraid_a he_o will_v not_o give_v you_o another_o day_n wherein_o you_o may_v so_o much_o as_o try_v your_o fortune_n your_o majesty_n have_v forget_v the_o money_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o from_o unknown_a hand_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o unknown_a face_n when_o you_o promise_v you_o will_v never_o forsake_v your_o unknown_a friend_n you_o have_v forget_v the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a upon_o those_o beginning_n and_o how_o have_v you_o discountenance_v distrust_a disregard_v i_o and_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_n all_o along_o and_o at_o last_o vow_v a_o extirpation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o majesty_n see_v clear_o how_o that_o in_o the_o two_o great_a battle_n the_o north_n and_o naseby_n god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o in_o the_o first_o your_o enemy_n be_v even_o at_o your_o mercy_n confusion_n fall_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o lose_v the_o day_n like_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v so_o wound_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o stand_v and_o afterward_o his_o own_o sword_n shall_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o hilt_n and_o leave_v the_o strong_a and_o skilful_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o fall_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o second_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o last_o battle_n that_o ever_o you_o will_v fight_n whilst_o your_o man_n be_v cry_v victory_n as_o i_o hear_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v your_o sword_n break_v in_o the_o air_n which_o make_v you_o a_o fugitive_n to_o your_o fly_a enemy_n sir_n i_o pray_v pardon_v my_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n that_o make_v i_o so_o bold_a and_o no_o inclination_n of_o my_o own_o to_o be_v so_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o will_v never_o be_v please_v until_o you_o have_v take_v new_a resolution_n concern_v your_o religion_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v you_o or_o else_o you_o will_v fall_v from_o nought_o to_o worse_a from_o thence_o to_o nothing_o king_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o pity_v your_o zeal_n the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n nor_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o her_o truth_n by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o event_n for_o then_o of_o all_o man_n christian_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v no_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o observation_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v cross_a or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_a christ_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v my_o lord_n that_o i_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o naseby_n concern_v catholic_n but_o some_o satisfaction_n i_o do_v give_v my_o protestant_a subject_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n blessed_v we_o the_o worse_a for_o have_v so_o many_o papist_n in_o our_o army_n marq._n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v you_o who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o ask_v it_o king_n i_o think_v not_o so_o my_o lord_n marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n king_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o let_v reason_n take_v her_o seat_n marq._n reason_n be_v no_o judge_n king_n but_o she_o may_v take_v her_o place_n marq._n not_o above_o our_o faith_n king_n but_o in_o our_o argument_n marq._n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o our_o church_n king_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o much_o offend_v with_o your_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o for_o that_o she_o have_v foist_v into_o her_o legend_n so_o many_o ridiculous_a story_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v christianity_n itself_o a_o fable_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o wrong_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o then_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o rare_a and_o unquestionable_a verity_n as_o will_v have_v adorn_v and_o not_o daub_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o now_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a marq._n sir_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o question_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v out_o for_o truth_n because_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v verity_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o reject_v as_o novelty_n and_o forgery_n what_o we_o please_v as_o impossibility_n and_o fabulous_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v as_o well_o suffer_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o toleration_n for_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o dialogue_n between_o balaam_n and_o his_o ass_n or_o that_o sampsons_n strength_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hair_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o disputation_n between_o saint_n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n philip_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o find_v at_o azotus_n with_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a strange_a and_o to_o our_o apprehension_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o carnal_a eye_n vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o be_v they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n we_o admire_v but_o never_o question_v they_o so_o the_o fault_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o question_v the_o tradition_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o streak_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o the_o divine_a writ_n as_o so_o many_o delenda_n by_o such_o bold_a hand_n as_o those_o the_o testament_n be_v not_o like_o the_o two_o table_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o moses_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v who_o write_n by_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v by_o inspiration_n which_o inspiration_n be_v call_v scripture_n which_o scripture_n most_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n all_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o some_o bold_a spirit_n call_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v not_o before_o forgery_n nay_o have_v not_o some_o such_o as_o blind_a as_o bold_a do_v it_o already_o saint_n hierom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o cut_v out_o so_o many_o book_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o penknife_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la ruffinus_n challenge_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o gap_n that_o he_o have_v open_v for_o wild_a beast_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tread_v down_o all_o ill_a corn_n jerom_n give_v his_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v to_o those_o who_o it_o do_v inspire_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n shall_v itself_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o language_n but_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n canonici_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la informandos_fw-la mores_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la how_o poor_a a_o distinction_n this_o be_v and_o how_o pernicious_a a_o precedent_n this_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n to_o judge_v for_o after_o he_o luther_n take_v the_o like_a boldness_n and_o at_o once_o take_v away_o the_o three_o gospel_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o john_n other_o take_v away_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n other_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n other_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n other_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n other_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherefore_o to_o permit_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v questionable_a by_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o heaven_n upon_o our_o head_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divine_a truth_n that_o disperse_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o its_o divinity_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o that_o primaeva_fw-la lux_fw-la which_o the_o world_n receive_v before_o the_o
light_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o body_n so_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v but_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v before_o we_o can_v make_v it_o another_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o light_n that_o be_v concomitant_a and_o precedent_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v distinct_a in_o term_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n shut_v your_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n and_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n shut_v your_o eye_n against_o one_o and_o you_o be_v blind_a in_o both_o he_o never_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o you_o admit_v sillogisme_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o paralogisme_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la cry_v down_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o scripture_n efficacy_n give_v but_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n now_o and_o then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a here_o and_o there_o they_o who_o have_v set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v by_o half_a the_o scripture_n and_o will_v at_o last_o throw_v all_o away_o wherefore_o in_o a_o word_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o tear_v the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pierce_v his_o body_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o see_v you_o be_v better_o provide_v with_o argument_n than_o i_o be_o with_o memory_n to_o run_v through_o the_o series_n of_o your_o discourse_n satisfy_v i_o but_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v this_o catholic_n church_n you_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o but_o neither_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marq._n gracious_a sir_n the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n king_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o believe_v marq._n the_o roman_a faith_n then_o and_o now_o be_v the_o same_o king_n i_o deny_v that_o my_o lord_n marq._n when_o do_v they_o alter_v their_o faith_n king_n that_o require_v a_o library_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o if_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a and_o afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o see_v the_o tare_n be_v they_o not_o tare_n because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v sow_v marq._n and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o apparent_a your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o without_o dispute_n as_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o grant_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o tenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o proof_n which_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n peroone_a have_v make_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o your_o royal_a father_n his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n where_o he_o prove_v how_o that_o all_o the_o tenant_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n to_o require_v belief_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o those_o tenant_n or_o ceremony_n do_v arise_v must_v needs_o be_v catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o apostolical_a for_o institution_n though_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o writ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v no_o write_n king_n that_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o blame_v your_o church_n for_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n not_o believe_v be_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o new_a invention_n and_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n marq._n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o mean_a esteem_n then_o as_o among_o some_o she_o have_v now_o certain_o the_o former_a book_n receive_v into_o her_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v much_o prejudice_v by_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v questionable_a than_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n king_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o where_o this_o church_n be_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n book_n i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o remember_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v marq._n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o read_v and_o as_o for_o my_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o church_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o guide_v i_o thus_o shall_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o universal_a must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la king_n my_o lord_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o most_o universal_a the_o grecian_a church_n be_v far_o more_o spread_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n be_v large_a than_o both_o marq._n first_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o for_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o a_o grecian_a or_o mahumetane_a not_o for_o a_o english_a man_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o conversion_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o look_v beyond_o rome_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n practise_v then_o when_o they_o convert_v england_n nor_o for_o a_o protestant_n because_o he_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o find_v beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v long_o ago_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o other_o shall_v make_v argument_n for_o she_o who_o be_v not_o of_o she_o when_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o competition_n herself_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n wherever_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v plant_v where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o roman_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o protestant_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n numberless_a but_o not_o a_o protestant_n among_o the_o native_n neither_o of_o spain_n or_o italy_n show_v i_o but_o one_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o rebellion_n except_o england_n and_o there_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a reformer_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o do_v not_o both_o suffer_v for_o it_o show_v i_o but_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n search_v for_o their_o tenant_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o english_a protestant_n as_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o run_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o
john_n 6._o 63._o they_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n viz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n pressure_n offence_n mis-believings_a of_o and_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v erect_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o when_o your_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o than_o you_o shall_v answer_v they_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 4._o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o belief_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offence_n take_v at_o a_o memorandum_n nor_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o a_o figure_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n ignat._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smir._n saint_n justin_n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antonium_n saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la saint_n ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n saint_n remigius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 16._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n roman_n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o viz._n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o father_n saint_n irenaeus_n 4._o chap._n 45._o tertul_n the_o praescr_n and_o vincent_n lir_n in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o say_v tertullian_n prae_fw-la script_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la chap._n 11._o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n mat._n 22._o 2._o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 47._o origen_n contr_n cell_n and_o saint_n ambr._n epist_n 44._o ad_fw-la constant_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o saint_n hier._n in_o praefat_fw-la comment_n in_o ephes_n and_o saint_n aug_n epist_n 119._o chap._n 21._o say_v the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o that_o i_o know_v and_o saint_n denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist_o eccless_n 20._o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o esaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephesian_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o samme_fw-fr saint_n aug_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o saint_n cypr_fw-la epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n num_fw-la 3._o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o isaiah_n 22._o the_o father_n unanimous_o affirm_v the_o same_o origen_n hom_o 30._o in_o math_n that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o light_n even_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n saint_n chrisost_o hom_o 4._o in_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v than_o the_o church_n to_o be_v darken_v saint_n aug_n tract_n in_o joan_n call_v they_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o saint_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o father_n affirm_v as_o much_o saint_z cypr_fw-la ep_n 57_o writing_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n saint_n aug_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n chap._n 4._o say_v who_o so_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n saint_n hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n we_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v it_o the_o several_a article_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o
acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom._n 2._o in_o levit._n s._n chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n s._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mark_v and_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n and_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o your_o side_n when_o the_o producer_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o meaning_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o say_v so_o and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o sword_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o meaning_n from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o never_o a_o sword_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n off_o spring_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o god_n make_v i_o instrumental_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o be_v she_o for_o as_o say_v saint_n aug_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederum_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la anthoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n take_v which_o testament_n you_o please_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o light_n yet_o we_o see_v light_n before_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o celestial_a globe_n but_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o possible_a they_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n or_o else_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o way_n in_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o body_n that_o must_v divide_v or_o break_v the_o bread_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o profession_n to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n we_o grant_v your_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v a_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o goodly_a fellow_n ship_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n wherefore_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n how_o much_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v your_o opinion_n apart_o from_o we_o and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v you_o and_o who_o side_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opinion_n beside_o yourselves_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o boldness_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n whose_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o consist_v altogether_o in_o deny_v for_o what_o she_o affirm_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n and_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n you_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n father_n counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o you_o hold_v positive_a in_o your_o discipline_n be_v more_o erroneous_a then_o that_o which_o be_v negative_a in_o your_o doctrine_n as_o your_o maintain_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n supreme_a or_o moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v so_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o custom_n have_v you_o for_o this_o or_o that_o a_o layman_n as_o your_o lay-chancellour_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o soul_n to_o satan_n whereas_o matter_n of_o so_o weighty_a concernment_n as_o deliver_v of_o man_n soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o immergent_fw-la occasion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a authority_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n who_o minister_n be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n whilst_o layman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a occasion_n as_o nonpayment_n of_o fee_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v render_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n no_o more_o formidable_a than_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o that_o whilst_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n the_o people_n make_v not_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n of_o their_o excommunication_n the_o church_n of_o saxony_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o shall_v find_v luther_n 1525._o a_o man_n not_o only_a obtrude_a new_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o disciple_n without_o scripture_n or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o doctrine_n deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o vilipend_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o book_n of_o eccles_n say_n that_o it_o have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v only_o for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o patience_n prophet_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v four_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v only_o true_a 3._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n jenensi_fw-la and_o that_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n show_v unpleasant_a stop_v and_o angry_a lip_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o but_o of_o wrath_n death_n and_o sin_n 422._o he_o call_v he_o a_o gaoler_n executioner_n and_o a_o cruel_a sergeant_n 422._o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v a_o threefold_a divinity_n or_o three_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n whereupon_o zwinglius_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o maning_n three_o god_n or_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n 474._o he_o himself_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o word_n trinity_n call_v it_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v very_o cold_o trinit_fw-la he_o justify_v the_o arrian_n and_o say_v they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o expel_v the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o his_o soul_n hate_v 1551._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n tax_v for_o it_o by_o zw_v in_o these_o word_n how_o can_v christ_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 402._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v with_o great_a pain_n so_o he_o seeem_v to_o have_v sustain_v pain_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n 219._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o christ_n 76._o that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v only_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o vile_a account_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o of_o another_o saviour_n 454._o luther_n hold_v not_o only_a consubstantiation_n but_o also_o say_v hospinian_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v according_a
conversion_n so_o as_o to_o convert_v mere_a infidel_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n viz._n in_o convert_v misbeliever_n they_o have_v do_v much_o this_o the_o marquesse_n pag._n 44._o be_v please_v to_o call_v perversion_n rather_o than_o conversion_n but_o that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o protestant_n as_o for_o those_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o romanist_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o sword_n brandish_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o do_v work_v they_o 38._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n a_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n write_v of_o the_o indian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o propound_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o as_o that_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v it_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v of_o no_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v nor_o of_o very_o good_a example_n of_o life_n that_o be_v give_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o many_o scandalous_a act_n and_o many_o impiety_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o proper_o preach_v to_o that_o barbarous_a people_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o both_o by_o life_n and_o example_n and_o also_o by_o diligent_a preach_v do_v sufficient_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o who_o mind_v other_o matter_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v go_v over_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o marquesse_n assign_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v wave_v they_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o whole_o wave_v they_o though_o as_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o marquis_n reply_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o its_o likely_a permit_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a paper_n so_o full_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v whereas_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o course_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v that_o will_v discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 20._o 3._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n bid_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o commendation_n that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o do_v give_v of_o it_o and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o thus_o say_v i_o thus_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o allege_v one_o against_o another_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a token_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a 52._o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o answ_n 1._o though_o heretic_n make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o course_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v it_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v he_o in_o handle_v sundry_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n this_o course_n therefore_o himself_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o certain_o be_v it_o however_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o though_o heretic_n will_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresic_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n the_o sadducee_n think_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o scripture_n do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o mat._n 22._o 23._o 32._o yea_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o therefore_o dislike_v it_o but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a none_o may_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v scripture_n except_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o scripture_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_z as_o master_n selden_n cite_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d well_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o this_o make_v against_o his_o majesty_n make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o any_o man_n take_v that_o course_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v so_o make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n do_v 2._o not_o say_v neither_o aught_o any_o man_n to_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a 3._o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v viz._n universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversion_n of_o nation_n that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v set_v down_o either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o marquis_n purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n 54._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v soveral_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a church_n man_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la sipritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act._n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o marquesse_n grant_v that_o the_o father_n single_o and_o several_o answ_n consider_v may_v err_v but_o not_o if_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o first_o do_v not_o this_o invalidate_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v several_o cite_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o reply_n frequent_o by_o the_o marquesse_n indeed_o here_o present_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a but_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o
say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v one_o half_a quarter_n of_o that_o time_n before_o the_o israelite_n want_v water_n again_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n for_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o may_v follow_v the_o israelite_n though_o but_o for_o while_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o encamp_v in_o rephidim_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v they_o either_o perpetual_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o follow_v they_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a how_o by_o the_o rock_n there_o shall_v be_v mean_v christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n give_v they_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o to_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o neither_o i_o think_v can_v one_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o man_n that_o give_v he_o either_o water_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o drink_v either_o of_o the_o liquor_n or_o metonymical_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o liquor_n be_v contain_v final_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o material_a rock_n which_o afford_v the_o israelite_n water_n to_o tamen_fw-la drink_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o water_n proceed_v from_o that_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o so_o much_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o i_o demand_v then_o from_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o much_o be_v gather_v 51._o jansenius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n be_v more_o candid_a and_o free_a then_o bellarmine_n for_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 11._o be_v put_v for_o signify_v as_o also_o there_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o also_o say_v we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o seal_n a_o pledge_n of_o my_o body_n the_o lord_n say_v 12._o austin_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n 16._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o 53._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a act_n or_o some_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o again_o 341._o he_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o say_n of_o austin_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v of_o the_o now-romane_a faith_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o these_o very_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o make_v so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o enough_o to_o throw_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o but_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o only_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v but_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o mind_n it_o well_o and_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this._n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 26._o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n that_o which_o he_o bid_v the_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o break_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o bless_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o what_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o so_o express_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n so_o then_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n take_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o bread_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o bread_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v unto_o you_o to_o eat_v even_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n now_o the_o word_n this_o relate_n unto_o bread_n the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o proper_o bread_n can_v be_v christ_n body_n bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v thing_n of_o diverse_a and_o different_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o as_o praedicari_fw-la when_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n serpent_n and_o viper_n the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a so_o be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v proper_o be_v a_o fox_n a_o serpent_n a_o viper_n beside_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continual_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n indeed_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n but_o yet_o still_o bread_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o use_n as_o before_o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o viz._n bread_n when_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o do_v incur_v by_o it_o now_o what_o have_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o end_n than_o for_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o instead_o thereof_o be_v come_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o whoso_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v because_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n i._n e._n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o marquesse_n he_o cit_v sundry_a passage_n in_o john_n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n call_v himself_o bread_n live_v bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o but_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v contend_v for_o for_o 1._o
ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n general_o do_v hold_v he_o hold_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o cyprian_n in_o this_o do_v err_v yet_o his_o very_a err_a in_o this_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o indeed_o to_o have_v err_v the_o last_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o mention_v for_o though_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la yet_o he_o name_v no_o more_o be_v 4._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a depository_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v truth_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v out_o of_o it_o receive_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n this_o indeed_o be_v glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hyperbolical_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o all_o save_a truth_n be_v contain_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n all_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n pretermit_v bellarmine_n dispute_v this_o point_n bring_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v 4._o err_v and_o whereas_o calvin_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o thus_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n then_o to_o a_o pillar_n but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o truth_n close_o and_o secret_a as_o a_o thing_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o chest_n but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v fasten_v and_o so_o hang_v that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o but_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o error_n be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o that_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o those_o word_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o rather_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o it_o always_o be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 2._o 7._o labia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la custodient_fw-la scientiam_fw-la the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n right_o render_v it_o shall_v keep_v so_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n do_v expound_v 2._o it_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o marquesse_n here_o come_v again_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n before_o handle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a he_o prove_v by_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o their_o own_o jansenius_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n so_o also_o loc_n theophylact_v they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v say_v he_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n christ_n say_v ibid._n he_o do_v instruct_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n no_o you_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o live_v unblamable_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o this_o exposition_n suit_n well_o with_o the_o admonition_n give_fw-mi vers_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o marquesse_n here_o further_o add_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o &_o isai_n 22._o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v isai_n 2._o 2._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_n 2._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o as_o 3._o oecumenius_n note_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o that_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o preach_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o blindness_n that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o enough_o neither_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o exalt_v far_o above_o what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n origen_n chrysostome_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o visible_a after_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o 62._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o cit_v psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o now_o the_o former_a place_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o one_o country_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n this_o also_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o universal_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n do_v so_o prevail_v and_o overspread_v all_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o comparison_n can_v find_v no_o room_n see_v before_o page_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n viz._n rom._n 1._o 8._o testify_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o do_v
the_o apostle_n there_o say_v neither_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v can_v it_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n a_o part_n and_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 8._o yet_o i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o therefore_o admit_v either_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v continue_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o why_o then_o will_v they_o think_v to_o enforce_v so_o much_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n add_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o father_n viz._n cyprian_n austin_n and_o hierome_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o word_n be_v pitiful_o mistake_v they_o be_v these_o dum_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la 57_o una_fw-la animus_n &_o unae_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la confessa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o marquesse_n render_v it_o thus_o whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o any_o that_o can_v understand_v latin_a and_o will_v mind_v the_o word_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o while_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n have_v confess_v cyprian_a here_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o other_o have_v before_o heathen_a persecutor_n confess_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o cyprian_a commend_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o so_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_v this_o make_v indeed_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o church_n universal_o diffuse_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o austin_n word_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o must_v necessary_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o communion_n with_o gross_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n austin_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o africa_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o the_o last_o father_n here_o cite_v be_v hierom_n who_o as_o the_o marquesse_n tell_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hierome_n be_v too_o lax_n viz._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n it_o shall_v be_v adversus_fw-la ruffin_n but_o there_o be_v two_o apology_n which_o hierome_n write_v against_o ruffian_n and_o one_o of_o they_o divide_v into_o several_a book_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v cite_v more_o particular_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n mean_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o the_o marquesse_n suppose_v 1._o ruffinus_n translate_n origen_n work_n which_o have_v many_o gross_a error_n in_o they_o into_o latin_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v the_o latin_a reader_n shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o differ_v from_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o hierome_n ask_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v by_o our_o faith_n whether_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n if_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o origen_n error_n but_o if_o origen_n blasphemy_n be_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o inconstancy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n here_o indeed_o hierome_n imply_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o have_v be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n but_o how_o can_v any_o just_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o hieromes_n dialect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o if_o in_o hieromes_n opinion_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o overvalue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a for_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v object_v against_o something_o that_o he_o euagr._fw-la hold_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o some_o disdain_n say_v if_o we_o seek_v authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o again_o what_o do_v you_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n from_o universality_n the_o marquesse_n pass_v to_o unity_n say_v that_o 62._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o act_n 4._o 35._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o then_o by_o father_n as_o austin_n contra_fw-la par._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o hilar._n ad_fw-la constant._n now_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a as_o also_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o it_o or_o to_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a church_n for_o want_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n faith_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 5._o well_o suppose_v they_o of_o the_o roman-church_n have_v one_o faith_n yet_o except_o they_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n this_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a but_o indeed_o neither_o be_v their_o faith_n so_o one_o as_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v gerard_n loc_n come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n sect._n 240_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v look_v upon_o rather_o than_o particular_a man_n opinion_n or_o perhaps_o expression_n there_o will_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v among_o they_o act_n 4._o 35._o here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o not_o speak_v of_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v we_o that_o the_o several_a article_n of_o protestant_a church_n deny_v this_o unity_n the_o marquesse_n affirm_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o we_o hold_v faith_n the_o marquesse_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 63._o especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v
of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o you_o so_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o your_o church_n have_v maintain_v and_o practise_v it_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n but_o to_o have_v a_o tongue_n in_o her_o head_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o yet_o so_o have_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o that_o many_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o answ_n our_o king_n and_o queen_n viz._n supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n we_o know_v our_o adversary_n have_v much_o stomach_v and_o oppose_v this_o title_n but_o we_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v have_v for_o it_o we_o never_o make_v king_n or_o queen_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o we_o have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o this_o power_n to_o look_v to_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o fit_a person_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v inform_v we_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n as_o asia_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o so_o may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n do_v put_v forth_o their_o power_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n asa_n put_v down_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 15._o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 17._o hezekiah_n reform_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n cause_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v 2_o chron._n 29._o &_o 30_o &_o 31._o so_o josiah_n also_o destroy_v idolatry_n repair_v the_o temple_n and_o keep_v a_o most_o solemn_a passeover_n cause_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n austin_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v unto_o king_n in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n 51._o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o which_o belong_v unto_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o which_o concern_v divine_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n make_v their_o happiness_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o 24._o make_v their_o power_n serviceable_a to_o god_n majesty_n in_o enlarge_a his_o worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o power_n also_o christian_a prince_n have_v exercise_v and_o have_v not_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o as_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n see_v mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o exercise_v therefore_o of_o this_o power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o teach_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allow_v unto_o a_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o neither_o be_v this_o cross_n to_o what_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v say_v which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o ministry_n all_o even_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v a_o power_n over_o minister_n so_o as_o to_o see_v they_o perform_v the_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v now_o so_o late_o with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n inveigh_v against_o that_o title_n and_o power_n give_v to_o that_o queen_n of_o happy_a memory_n q._n elizabeth_n as_o most_o unmeet_a for_o she_o when_o as_o end_n hart_n a_o papist_n stiff_a enough_o live_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n by_o his_o conference_n with_o doctor_n rainolds_n and_o doctor_n nowel_n book_n against_o dorman_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o prince_n than_o austin_n do_v in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v 63._o sin_n you_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o joh._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o how_o be_v that_o viz._n with_o so_o great_a power_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 3._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o people_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o man_n loc_n cit_fw-la the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v that_o answ_n christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o commission_n only_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v and_o so_o other_o minister_n have_v to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o hold_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n these_o be_v not_o contradictory_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o as_o all_o logician_n know_v except_o the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o only_a god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o one_o respect_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o another_o respect_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n so_o proper_o and_o authoritative_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v it_o and_o this_o god_n do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 43._o 25._o and_o therefore_o the_o scribe_n be_v right_a in_o this_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mar._n 2._o 7._o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n though_o wrong_n in_o the_o application_n their_o position_n be_v good_a that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o their_o supposition_n be_v naught_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v this_o say_v 8._o hilary_n trouble_v the_o scribe_n that_o a_o man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man._n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o forgive_v be_v god_n because_o none_o forgive_v but_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o gregory_n who_o among_o other_o father_n the_o marquesse_n allege_v against_o we_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o penitential_a psal_n psalm_n that_o be_v the_o 32._o psalm_n upon_o those_o word_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o say_v thus_o thou_o who_o alone_o spare_v who_o alone_o do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o with_o these_o agree_v irenaeus_n who_o also_o the_o marquesse_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o his_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n forgive_n of_o sin_n say_v that_o thereby_o
be_v the_o ibid._n custom_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o patronage_n but_o to_o say_v as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o use_v then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pray_v unto_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o use_n because_o then_o the_o saint_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o hold_v do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o enjoy_v happiness_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o word_n job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v make_v neither_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o of_o angel_n the_o meaning_n of_o eliphaz_n be_v only_o to_o convince_v job_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o be_v except_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o show_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o can_v that_o be_v so_o punish_v as_o he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o eliphaz_n and_o the_o other_o two_o friend_n of_o job_n that_o they_o think_v job_n can_v not_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o god_n do_v so_o afflict_v he_o therefore_o god_n say_v his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a job._n 42._o 7._o for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v here_o object_v the_o first_o viz._n diony_n be_v cite_v cap._n 7_o but_o of_o what_o for_o he_o write_v diverse_a book_n but_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o dionysius_n that_o be_v mention_v act_n 17._o 34._o which_o his_o fustian_n and_o bombast-stile_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o next_o be_v athanasius_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o piece_n as_o ser._n de_fw-la annunt_fw-la either_o in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o in_o bellarmine_n index_n or_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o perhaps_o the_o marquesse_n mean_v 19_o ser_n de_fw-fr sanctissimâ_fw-la deiparâ_fw-la bellarmine_n in_o that_o same_o book_n censure_v it_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o athanasius_n but_o to_o some_o other_o long_o after_o his_o time_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o very_a sound_n basil_n i_o have_v not_o to_o peruse_v nor_o maximus_n cit_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v viz._n hom._n 66._o de_fw-fr pop._n antioch_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v he_o speak_v agreable_o to_o this_o position_n they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o for_o a_o patron_n in_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v they_o also_o let_v go_v bernard_n who_o be_v likewise_o note_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n script_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o live_v in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v draw_v some_o dregs_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v than_o he_o be_v there_o remain_v only_a hierome_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epitaph_n or_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v paula_n address_v his_o speech_n unto_o she_o bid_v her_o farewell_n and_o help_v he_o with_o her_o fine_a prayer_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n that_o hierome_n build_v upon_o viz._n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v whatsoever_o any_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o which_o bellarmine_n confess_v to_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o property_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o 2._o when_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o saint_n decease_v their_o speech_n proceed_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o from_o judgement_n and_o be_v rhetorical_a rather_o then_o theological_a initium_fw-la expression_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n speak_v thus_o unto_o constantine_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n note_n that_o ibid._n nazianzen_n do_v imitate_v isocrates_n a_o heathen_a orator_n this_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o in_o imitation_n of_o isocrates_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o power_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v and_o observe_v how_o nazianzen_n who_o hierome_n call_v his_o master_n speak_v doubtful_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v understand_v ecclestast_n thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n 3._o austin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hierome_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n 55._o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n debar_v say_v plain_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o last_o book_n of_o that_o famous_a work_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n viz._n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v and_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o far_o in_o this_o point_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depart_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v say_v the_o marquesse_n confirmation_n necessary_a you_v 69._o not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o act_n 8._o 14._o peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n also_o heb._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n s._n pacian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n amb._n the_o sacr_n s._n hierome_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 1._o speak_v both_o of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n say_v then_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o both_o sacrament_n answ_n concern_v confirmation_n the_o romanist_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o make_v 11._o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ointment_n compound_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n wherewith_o the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v be_v anoint_v in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v to_o confer_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o that_o more_o abundant_o than_o baptism_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o confirmation_n protestant_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o have_v no_o institution_n nor_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o
author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v de_n unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o other_o show_v that_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n bonaventure_n also_o who_o live_v betwixt_o instituit_fw-la 1200_o and_o 1300_o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o confirmation_n be_v neither_o dispense_v nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institute_v sacram._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v only_a christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o every_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n denounce_v anathema_n 1._o against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o act_v 8._o 14._o 17._o which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o confirmation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o no_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n nor_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o cajetan_n himself_o upon_o the_o place_n observe_v and_o he_o solid_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o simon_n magus_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o act_v 19_o 6._o which_o place_n bellarmine_n do_v join_v with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o some_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n bonaventure_n say_v plain_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v dispense_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v have_v already_o cajetans_n confession_n viz._n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o sensible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n heb._n 6._o 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o ointment_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n whereas_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o anoint_v why_o may_v not_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lie_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n viz._n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o also_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v mention_v act_n 8._o and_o 19_o whereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o believer_n thus_o loc_n theophylact_v upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n loc_n cajetan_a also_o understand_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o father_n allege_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o anoint_v and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v by_o ancient_a writer_n take_v very_o large_o bellarmine_n 24._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o cassander_n say_v that_o beside_o those_o seven_o 13._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o which_o by_o a_o more_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o those_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o schoolman_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v alike_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o holcot_n do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n who_o be_v 1145_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n we_o may_v see_v therefore_o of_o what_o small_a stand_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v express_o 37._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n basil_n speak_v of_o it_o ask_v what_o write_v word_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o 3._o the_o father_n so_o peak_v of_o their_o anoint_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n thou_o wente_v in_o say_v ambrose_n then_o present_o he_o add_v thou_o be_v anoint_v as_o 2._o a_o wrestler_n so_o tertullian_n be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o laver_v we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o bless_a anoint_v 8._o i_o know_v pamelius_n make_v that_o anoint_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o tertullian_n distinct_a from_o 6._o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o bellarmine_n cite_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o confirmation_n so_o those_o very_a word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o 71._o the_o marquesse_n cit_v then_o they_o be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o sacramment_n those_o very_a word_n i_o say_v do_v argue_v that_o cyprian_a though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o indeed_o account_v they_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o both_o viz._n to_o be_v bear_v whereas_o they_o of_o rome_n make_v birth_n only_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o strength_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a sacrament_n because_o he_o 13._o say_v both_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o may_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o several_a sign_n though_o both_o use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n even_o as_o rabanus_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o though_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v two_o sacramental_a sign_n he_o call_v they_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o whereas_o the_o father_n use_v to_o add_v confirmation_n present_o after_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o year_n or_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v baptise_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n now_o they_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o can_v deserve_v any_o credit_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_o pervert_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o austin_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o propound_v and_o commend_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v final_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o no_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n itself_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o have_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v those_o among_o who_o she_o live_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v much_o less_o believe_v they_o but_o at_o length_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o we_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o ibid._n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a cause_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o error_n he_o say_v belong_v that_o joh._n 4._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o itself_o move_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v viz._n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o church_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o except_v the_o church_n do_v so_o propound_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o ordinary_o come_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n do_v say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v such_o sacred_a book_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v there_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n solid_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o very_a speech_n of_o austin_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o hereby_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o what_o austin_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o again_o by_o the_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o without_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o manichee_n austin_n therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v overcome_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v i_o have_v thus_o large_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n because_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n after_o add_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o guide_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o church_n ministry_n timothy_n must_v preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o must_v preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o he_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o he_o must_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o hear_v must_v take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o mark_v 4._o 24._o they_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o they_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n act_n 17._o 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n reply_n majesty_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o say_v marquess_n plea_n for_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o 75._o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o consist_v whole_o in_o deny_v for_o that_o what_o she_o affirm_v they_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n as_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n do_v affirm_v also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 9_o do_v affirm_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o concupiscence_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o the_o romanist_n deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v
woman_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v peremptory_a resistance_n against_o magistrate_n obj._n and_o to_o enable_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o alter_v religion_n against_o the_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o superior_a for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n council_n theol._n which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o as_o i_o say_v among_o melancthons_n work_n for_o the_o former_a part_n he_o cit_v melancthon_n on_o rom._n 13._o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o i_o can_v see_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melancthon_n teach_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n all_o that_o i_o find_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o it_o here_o the_o marquesse_n add_v so_o calvin_n so_o beza_n so_o goodman_n so_o danaeus_n so_o knox_n etc._n etc._n all_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v murder_n or_o to_o arraign_v their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o these_o author_n either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v thus_o he_o show_v not_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o any_o of_o their_o write_n where_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o these_o author_n here_o mention_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o romish_a writer_n but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v answer_v see_v rivet_n jes_n vap._n cap._n 13._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o bill_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v allege_v against_o calvin_n the_o latter_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v both_o against_o he_o and_o against_o beza_n goodman_n and_o knox._n but_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v magistrate_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o viz._n bancroft_n who_o do_v declare_v himself_o 203._o so_o much_o the_o other_o way_n that_o he_o tax_v some_o of_o these_o here_o mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n as_o be_v not_o respective_a enough_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o magistrate_n his_o book_n i_o have_v read_v though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o perfect_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o it_o i_o think_v also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a mistake_n concern_v sutcliffe_n who_o the_o marquesse_n also_o join_v with_o the_o 1_o â—st_o i_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o tax_v those_o who_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o teach_v it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o other_o after_o melancthon_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la doctrine_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n 86._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la be_v a_o author_n well_o know_v but_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o far_o be_o i_o answ_n from_o be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o he_o hold_v but_o if_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o explode_v and_o abhor_v his_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o division_n etc._n of_o protestant_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o protestant_n great_a though_o divers_a of_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o before_o but_o what_o if_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o may_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o consequent_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o essenes_n mention_v by_o josephus_n these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o must_v certain_o some_o of_o they_o err_v yet_o as_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o oppose_a paganism_n they_o be_v all_o right_a whilst_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o marquesse_n have_v no_o jar_n no_o difference_n uncompose_v have_v one_o common_a father_n one_o conductor_n 87._o and_o adviser_n as_o sir_n edw._n sands_n confess_v the_o author_n book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v i_o have_v answ_n but_o not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o that_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v that_o worthy_a author_n to_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n though_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o that_o regiment_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o rome_n order_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o their_o part_n and_o overthrow_v of_o their_o opposite_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o point_v they_o now_o chief_o respect_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o state_n frame_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o this_o world_n more_o powerful_a and_o forcible_a to_o work_v those_o effect_n never_o any_o either_o more_o wise_o contrive_v and_o plot_v or_o more_o constant_o and_o diligent_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o execution_n insomuch_o that_o but_o for_o the_o natural_a weakness_n and_o untruth_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n abate_v the_o force_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v found_v thereon_o their_o outward_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v a_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o art_n they_o have_v certain_a head-assertion_n which_o as_o indemonstrable_a principle_n they_o urge_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o which_o great_a facility_n and_o without_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o divine_a prerogative_n grame_v to_o they_o above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v preserve_v they_o everlasting_o from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n deputy_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v tolerable_a and_o who_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o shall_v find_v great_a connivance_n in_o what_o other_o defect_n or_o difference_n soever_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o plot_n they_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n a_o monarchy_n more_o potent_a than_o ever_o any_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a push_n say_v he_o have_v they_o drive_v the_o world_n either_o in_o their_o plead_n against_o they_o with_o such_o force_n of_o evidence_n 203._o or_o in_o their_o learning_n of_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o month_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hang_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d paradox_n i_o and_o my_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o this_o must_v you_o take_v upon_o our_o own_o word_n to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o for_o their_o conjectural_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o err_a as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o although_o it_o be_v perhaps_o not_o untrue_o say_v by_o a_o great_a clerk_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v be_v but_o 205._o a_o opinion_n of_o policy_n and_o not_o of_o theology_n to_o give_v stay_n to_o the_o laity_n not_o stop_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o who_o in_o such_o infinite_a controversy_n and_o jarring_n nb_n about_o interpretation_n of_o text_n and_o conclusion_n of_o science_n wherein_o many_o have_v spend_v a_o large_a part_n of_o their_o life_n never_o any_o yet_o go_v neither_o at_o this_o day_n do_v go_v to_o be_v resolve_v
he_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o minutius_n and_o gregory_n who_o be_v about_o as_o much_o after_o paulinus_n be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v final_o say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 101._o the_o authority_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o communion_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o ministry_n there_o neither_o be_v church_n nor_o salvation_n 1._o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 2._o and_o so_o also_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o answ_n decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o object_v against_o we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o indeed_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v except_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v page_n 101._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o before_o only_o the_o form_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v either_o myself_o or_o the_o reader_n any_o further_a about_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o animadversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v page_n 105._o etc._n etc._n that_o luther_n after_o his_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o also_o husse_v and_o wickliff_n and_o other_o that_o otherwise_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o demolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o those_o worthy_a man_n do_v at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n retain_v some_o romish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n after_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v page_n 106._o that_o before_o berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n none_o do_v oppose_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o before_o the_o marquesse_n may_v have_v see_v from_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v eccles_n some_o who_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v hold_v namely_o bertram_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n that_o doctrine_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v too_o much_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o bertram_n do_v more_o than_o call_v in_o question_n that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v he_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o which_o protestant_n maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o hospinian_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a history_n and_o so_o in_o other_o that_o cite_v that_o author_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o see_v that_o i_o do_v remember_v but_o that_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o romish_a censurer_n of_o book_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n about_o the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v 12._o they_o we_o do_v not_o much_o value_n this_o book_n nor_o shall_v great_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o read_v of_o very_a many_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o sufer_v very_o many_o error_n in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_n we_o extenuate_v they_o we_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o device_n we_o often_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o good_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n we_o see_v not_o why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n lest_o heretic_n prate_v against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o burn_v antiquity_n and_o prohibit_v it_o when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o some_o thing_n therefore_o in_o bertram_n 17._o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v quite_o alter_v as_o namely_o for_o visible_o to_o be_v read_v invisible_o such_o device_n have_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o then_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o be_v for_o they_o thus_o the_o marquesse_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o reply_n page_n 230._o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o prescription_n of_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n doctrine_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n witness_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o protestant_n own_v acknowlegdement_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o pretence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o compare_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o i_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n omit_v in_o the_o foregoing_a rejoinder_n the_o marquesse_n pag._n 69._o cit_v basil_n orat_fw-la in_o 40_o it_o be_v misprint_v 44_o mart._n as_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o in_o that_o oration_n basil_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o show_v indeed_o his_o approbation_n of_o pray_v not_o martyr_n unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o god_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o most_o learned_a b._n usher_n observe_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o at_o their_o memorial_n and_o martyria_fw-la 434._o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o place_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o those_o time_n usual_o resort_v prayer_n be_v ordinary_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n though_o that_o error_n may_v take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o creep_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o marquesse_n tax_v calvin_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a fulgentius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o calvin_n for_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v 1._o christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n want_v a_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a then_o he_o cite_v isa_n 7._o 16._o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o add_v therefore_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v natural_o make_v capable_a of_o reason_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o child_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o also_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v calvin_n death_n let_v this_o be_v add_v how_o far_o calvin_n be_v from_o despair_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v object_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n farel_n when_o he_o look_v for_o death_n every_o moment_n i_o hardly_o breath_n say_v he_o and_o expect_v continual_o 344._o that_o breath_n shall_v fail_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o
do_v rather_o call_v for_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v they_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prevail_a error_n of_o the_o time_n be_v main_o to_o be_v oppose_v yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v yea_o popery_n be_v the_o grand_a evil_n that_o do_v infest_v the_o church_n and_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o inveterate_a &_o the_o more_o diffuse_v by_o so_o much_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o it_o require_v the_o more_o opposition_n there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a warning_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n revel_v 18._o 4._o and_o certain_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o little_a to_o come_v out_o except_o we_o also_o keep_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o babylon_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o babylonish_n doctrine_n from_o find_v entertainment_n with_o we_o this_o will_v ask_v no_o little_a care_n no_o humane_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v either_o for_o the_o support_v of_o that_o doctrine_n where_o it_o be_v or_o the_o introduce_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v idle_a in_o these_o busy_a time_n though_o few_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o suspect_v that_o many_o be_v work_v so_o as_o that_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o less_o conspicuous_a by_o so_o much_o they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o as_o david_n in_o a_o certain_a case_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o this_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o heap_n of_o heterodox_n opinion_n that_o be_v among_o we_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o jesuite_n in_o all_o this_o diverse_a pamphlet_n in_o these_o time_n have_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o entitle_v mutatus_fw-la polemo_n what_o ever_o the_o author_n design_n be_v do_v speak_v not_o a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n before_o these_o trouble_n some_o time_n begin_v some_o have_v either_o express_v as_o mr._n archer_n or_o intimate_v as_o mr._n mede_n that_o in_o their_o 7._o opinion_n popery_n shall_v yet_o again_o for_o a_o while_n universal_o prevail_v in_o those_o country_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v expel_v if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v i_o may_v hope_v the_o contrary_a may_v it_o not_o be_v fear_v that_o as_o those_o many_o antichrist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v those_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n so_o these_o in_o our_o time_n may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v long_o since_o of_o rome_n masterpiece_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o romish_a design_n can_v better_o deserve_v this_o title_n then_o so_o to_o debase_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o decry_v learning_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o be_v in_o these_o time_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la hoc_fw-la magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atreidae_n the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o among_o their_o adversary_n the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o learn_v overthrow_v for_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o reduce_v all_o unto_o they_o none_o be_v now_o of_o any_o competent_a ability_n to_o oppose_v they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n plura_fw-la that_o when_o learning_n be_v the_o low_a than_o popery_n get_v to_o be_v high_a as_o the_o one_o decay_a so_o the_o other_o be_v advance_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o the_o restauration_n of_o good_a literature_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n sure_o if_o popery_n overspread_v again_o barbarism_n and_o illiteratenesse_n be_v a_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o papist_n i_o suppose_v less_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v who_o can_v see_v no_o fair_a way_n whereby_o to_o re_fw-mi establish_z gentilism_n then_o by_o endeavour_v to_o divest_v christian_n of_o learning_n a_o thing_n so_o vile_a and_o odious_a that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n himself_o though_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o 22._o julian_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o show_v great_a dislike_n of_o julian_n for_o it_o call_z it_o a_o cruel_a part_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n but_o i_o have_v hold_v thou_o reader_n long_o than_o i_o do_v intend_v i_o will_v preface_n no_o further_o but_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o error_n without_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o error_n within_o i_o rest_v thy_o friend_n and_o lover_n in_o the_o truth_n c_o c._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o rejoinder_n 1_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assign_v as_o universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o coversion_n of_o nation_n page_n 107_o to_o 114_o 2_o of_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n 114_o 115_o 116_o 3_o of_o rely_v either_o on_o father_n single_o and_o several_o consider_v or_o on_o a_o general_a council_n 116_o 117_o 118_o 119_o 4_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v 120_o 5_o of_o the_o easiness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 120_o 121_o 6_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 122_o to_o 140_o 7_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o infallible_a rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n 140_o to_o 147_o 8_o again_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 147_o 148_o 9_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o not_o 148_o to_o 152_o 10_o again_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 152_o 153_o 11_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n 153_o to_o 158_o 12_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 158_o 159_o 13_o of_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v head_n or_o governor_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n 159_o 160_o 14_o of_o the_o minister_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 159_o as_o it_o be_v misprint_v to_o 162_o 15_o of_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o ghostly_a father_n 162_o to_o 172_o 16_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 172_o to_o 176_o 17_o of_o freewill_n 176_o to_o 195_o 18_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 196_o to_o 201_o 19_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o 201_o to_o 211_o 20_o of_o merit_n 211_o to_o 216_o 21_o whether_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 216_o to_o 221_o 22_o of_o reprobation_n 221_o to_o 239_o 23_o of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 239_o to_o 251_o 24_o whether_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o guardian_n 251_o to_o 254_o 25_o of_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o know_v our_o thought_n 254_o 255_o 256_o 26_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n 256_o to_o 261_o 27_o whether_o the_o saint_n decease_v know_v our_o affair_n here_o below_o 261_o to_o 266_o 28_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v pray_v for_o we_o 266_o to_o 269_o 29_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n decease_v 269_o to_o 276_o 30_o of_o confirmation_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v 276_o to_o 281_o 31_o of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n 281_o to_o 287_o 32_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o whether_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n 287_o to_o 296_o 33_o whether_o order_n or_o rather_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 296_o to_o 301_o 34_o of_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 301_o to_o 318_o 35_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 319_o to_o 340_o 36_o of_o purgatory_n 340_o to_o 355_o 37_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 355_o to_o 363_o 38_o of_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v or_o shall_v not_o have_v
your_o religion_n antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o article_n and_o we_o as_o can_v be_v between_o church_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o country_n and_o derive_v your_o descent_n from_o wickliff_n and_o search_v for_o his_o tenant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o we_o neither_o among_o any_o of_o your_o modern_a protestant_n shall_v you_o find_v any_o other_o agreement_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n show_v i_o but_o any_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o ever_o set_v her_o foot_n where_o she_o be_v not_o as_o well_o attend_v with_o sacrilege_n as_o usher_v by_o rebellion_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n for_o ever_o king_n my_o lord_n my_o lord_n you_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n more_o catholic_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v you_o put_v i_o off_o with_o my_o be_v english_a and_o not_o a_o grecian_a whereas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n i_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o universe_n be_v objectum_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o election_n than_o i_o be_o sure_o most_o voice_n must_v carry_v it_o for_o your_o allege_v submission_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o roman_a marq._n sir_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v its_o progress_n from_o east_n to_o west_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o shape_n that_o the_o several_a substance_n be_v of_o east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o division_n but_o the_o same_o day_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v great_a or_o more_o extend_v one_o or_o other_o and_o the_o one_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n though_o the_o other_o may_v have_v its_o glory_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n of_o sober_a judgement_n can_v say_v that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o general_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o her_o glory_n shine_v in_o any_o place_n more_o conspicuous_o then_o at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n king_n my_o lord_n if_o external_a glory_n be_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o church_n be_v there_o indeed_o but_o if_o internal_a sanctity_n and_o inward_a holiness_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o where_o else_o marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v observe_v the_o injustice_n and_o error_n that_o will_v arise_v if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o you_o forsake_v she_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o your_o own_o independent_a to_o she_o there_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o and_o a_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o and_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o fall_v until_o it_o fall_v to_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o independency_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o a_o part_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o england_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o england_n fall_v away_o from_o christendom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o parish_n in_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a county_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o family_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a parish_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n fall_v away_o in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o family_n and_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n if_o you_o grant_v one_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o in_o do_v one_o you_o have_v do_v all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n despise_v the_o church_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o church_n in_o himself_o rail_v against_o popery_n and_o be_v the_o great_a pope_n himself_o despise_v the_o father_n and_o will_v enthrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a refuse_v expositor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o can_v start_v up_o but_o some_o new_a opinion_n he_o think_v himself_o as_o worthy_a a_o member_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o some_o new_a find_v land_n now_o sir_n though_o some_o do_v take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n audi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o take_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a a_o eminent_a society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o authority_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o subscribe_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o royal_a heart_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v external_o glorious_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o internal_o holy_a for_o the_o king_n daughter_n clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n as_o well_o as_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o though_o she_o have_v never_o so_o many_o divine_a grace_n within_o she_o yet_o she_o have_v honourable_a woman_n without_o she_o as_o her_o attendant_n and_o for_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o inward_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o seek_v for_o within_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o yet_o decide_v king_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v deal_v as_o ingenuous_o with_o you_o as_o i_o can_v when_o the_o roman_a monarch_n stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n from_o east_n to_o west_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oecumenacy_n as_o large_a as_o be_v his_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v her_o law_n and_o decretall_n because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o emperor_n nurse_v father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o divine_a isaiah_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o pourtracture_v great_a than_o the_o nurse_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o christendom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o country_n any_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o for_o your_o derive_v your_o authority_n from_o saint_n peter_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o derive_v our_o authority_n from_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o from_o philip_n of_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n as_o you_o have_v for_o saint_n peter_n his_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o rome_n but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v other_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o your_o church_n which_o more_o condemn_v she_o if_o these_o be_v answer_v marq._n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v humble_o beg_v your_o further_a objection_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o fall_v to_o piece_n which_o be_v so_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v remain_v in_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o majesty_n objection_n concern_v simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n
take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o i_o must_v confess_v ingenuous_o yet_o under_o the_o high_a correction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o understand_v less_o than_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n though_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n consist_v of_o paper_n word_n and_o letter_n for_o as_o we_o common_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o civil_a difference_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n between_o we_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v run_v unto_o the_o law_n book_n or_o that_o any_o lawyer_n himself_o shall_v search_v his_o lawcase_n and_o thereupon_o possess_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o another_o without_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o determination_n by_o lawful_a judge_n constitute_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n save_v knowledge_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o portion_n that_o all_o god_n child_n lay_v fast_o claim_v unto_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o meat_n that_o be_v before_o they_o whilst_o they_o have_v a_o mother_n at_o the_o table_n they_o must_v not_o slight_v all_o order_n constitution_n appeal_v and_o rule_n of_o faith_n save_v knowledge_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o private_a hand_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_n neither_o be_v those_o undefiled_a incorruptible_a and_o immaculate_a inheritance_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o privy-seale_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a to_o my_o understanding_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n contest_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o contestation_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o that_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v which_o will_v be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o preoccupated_a understanding_n of_o one_o of_o the_o advocate_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o do_v arise_v upon_o this_o supposition_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o to_o one_o you_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o any_o one_o and_o to_o every_o one_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v they_o both_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o this_o judicature_n must_v be_v in_o many_o there_o be_v many_o manye_n which_o of_o the_o manye_n will_v you_o have_v decide_v but_o that_o and_o you_o satisfy_v all_o for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n you_o make_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n if_o i_o make_v the_o dead_a letter_n my_o judge_n i_o be_o the_o great_a and_o simple_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v tell_v i_o no_o more_o than_o it_o tell_v the_o indian_a emperor_n powhaton_n who_o ask_v the_o jesuit_n how_o he_o know_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v he_o that_o god_n word_n do_v tell_v he_o so_o the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o where_o it_o be_v he_o show_v he_o his_o bible_n the_o emperor_n after_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a while_n answer_v it_o tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v read_v and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v the_o meaning_n out_o of_o the_o significant_a character_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o meaning_n wherefore_o necessity_n require_v a_o external_a judge_n for_o determination_n of_o difference_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a recourse_n to_o any_o then_o to_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o church_n will_v be_v find_v out_o king_n doctor_n saint_z john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o to_o who_o truth_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n saint_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n himself_o who_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n tell_v we_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o moses_n write_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 20._o as_o in_o every_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o meet_v with_o earth_n heat_n and_o moisture_n grow_v to_o perfection_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n inlve_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o faith_n and_o water_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n soon_o fructify_v without_o any_o further_a circumstance_n doctor_n it_o do_v so_o but_o your_o majesty_n presuppose_v all_o this_o while_n husbandman_n and_o husbandry_n barn_n and_o thresh_a floor_n winnow_v and_o unite_n these_o several_a grain_n into_o one_o loaf_n before_o it_o can_v become_v child_n bread_n all_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v true_a provide_v that_o those_o scripture_n be_v due_o handle_v for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v right_a and_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n can_v he_o perform_v without_o court_n and_o judge_n so_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n can_v attribute_v unto_o they_o yet_o religion_n can_v be_v exercise_v nor_o difference_n in_o religion_n reconcile_v without_o a_o judge_n for_o as_o saint_n jerom_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o pope_n or_o bishop_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la una_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o imminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la efficerentur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la wherefore_o i_o will_v fain_o find_v out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n bid_v i_o hear_v audi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v i_o to_o appeal_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o church_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v i_o will_v place_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forsake_v she_o in_o who_o light_n the_o people_n shall_v walk_v and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o orient_a against_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v never_o depart_v for_o although_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v to_o god_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o marvel_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v seven_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o only_o the_o lamb_n the_o disciple_n have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o jesus_n have_v not_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o brother_n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o ignorant_a and_o light-headed-man_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n wherefore_o though_o as_o
saint_n chrysostom_n say_v omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v yet_o define_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o necessary_a for_o knowledge_n as_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o read_v a_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o assure_o if_o he_o meditate_v upon_o god_n word_n with_o the_o psalmist_n day_n and_o night_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o little_a child_n blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o babe_n in_o understanding_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o river_n through_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o lamb_n must_v wade_v but_o only_o through_o where_o the_o river_n be_v foordable_a it_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o river_n to_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o depth_n for_o such_o a_o river_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o there_o may_v be_v place_n in_o the_o river_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v swim_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elephant_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o elephant_n shall_v swim_v in_o the_o same_o depth_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v though_o in_o the_o same_o river_n he_o may_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wade_v through_o the_o scripture_n without_o direction_n help_v or_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n qualify_v with_o a_o harmless_a innocence_n and_o desirous_a to_o wade_v through_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n to_o eternal_a life_n may_v find_v so_o much_o of_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n there_o easy_o to_o be_v obtain_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o wade_v through_o to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o place_n in_o the_o same_o river_n wherein_o the_o high_a speculation_n may_v plunge_v themselves_o in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o with_o pardon_n crave_v for_o my_o presumption_n in_o hold_v your_o majesty_n in_o so_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n as_o also_o for_o my_o boldness_n in_o obtrude_a my_o opinion_n which_o be_v except_v as_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v require_v herein_o as_o necessary_a hereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o heretic_n have_v quote_v scripture_n and_o pretend_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o her_o authority_n allow_v of_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v and_o although_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o lock_n upon_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o key_n that_o must_v open_v it_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 38._o sermon_n call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la one_o of_o who_o article_n be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o the_o lion_n want_v neither_o strength_n nor_o courage_n nor_o power_n nor_o weapon_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o prey_n yet_o he_o want_v a_o nose_n to_o find_v it_o out_o wherefore_o by_o natural_a instinct_n he_o take_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o little_a jack-call_a a_o quick_a scent_v beast_n who_o run_v before_o the_o lion_n and_o have_v find_v out_o the_o prey_n in_o his_o language_n give_v the_o lion_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o sober_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o booty_n make_v his_o advance_n but_o once_o come_v within_o view_n of_o it_o with_o a_o more_o speed_n than_o the_o swift_a running_n can_v make_v he_o jump_v upon_o it_o and_o seize_v it_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o crucify_a christ_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la thereby_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o curious_a speculation_n of_o his_o body_n glorify_v to_o the_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v it_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o dead_a carcase_n feed_v the_o eagle_n christ_n crucify_v nourish_v his_o saint_n according_a to_o saint_n johns_n saying_n except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o he_o we_o must_v mastigate_v and_o chew_v by_o faith_n traject_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o nutriment_n by_o meditation_n and_o digest_v he_o by_o coalition_n whereby_o we_o grow_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminandus_fw-la fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la now_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o find_v out_o of_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o body_n of_o divinity_n be_v nourish_v with_o no_o other_o food_n and_o all_o its_o vein_n fill_v with_o no_o other_o blood_n though_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o seize_v upon_o its_o prey_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a spirit_n able_a to_o overcome_v the_o great_a ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a scent_v assistant_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v which_o must_v be_v the_o jack-call_a to_o which_o this_o powerful_a seeker_n after_o this_o prey_n must_v join_v itself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v we_o must_v go_v sober_o to_o work_v until_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sight_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v the_o lion_n like_o the_o eagle_n maher-shalal_a hashbaz_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o prey_n make_v speed_n to_o the_o spoil_n saint_n paul_n confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o etymology_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n to_o the_o saint_n call_v and_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n you_o must_v be_v as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o colossian_n cap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o oneself_o body_n where_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o constitution_n or_o society_n of_o man_n call_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v unto_o we_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o thus_o when_o dissension_n arise_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n concern_v circumcision_n their_o disputation_n can_v effect_v nothing_o but_o heat_n until_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o determine_v the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n that_o can_v say_v bene_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o
any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a she_o never_o have_v communion_n she_o can_v be_v that_o one_o because_o she_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o catholic_n because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o nor_o apostolic_a because_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o recovery_n that_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n which_o will_v have_v otherwise_o descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o now_o if_o these_o attribute_n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o do_v clear_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v she_o and_o the_o first_o be_v universality_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o esa_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v belong_v to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o among_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v your_o majesty_n will_v consent_v with_o i_o herein_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o form_n of_o universality_n not_o only_o above_o all_o different_a and_o distinct_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o beyond_o all_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n turk_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o romance_n catholic_n which_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o now_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v so_o of_o any_o protestant_a religion_n neither_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v call_v all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n but_o not_o protestant_n catholic_n or_o catholic_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v they_o be_v not_o religate_v within_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v consist_v in_o protestation_n rather_o than_o unity_n in_o nation_n fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o rather_o than_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o consideration_n altogether_o invalid_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o name_n all_o along_o other_o reform_a church_n leave_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a founder_n except_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v now_o herself_o become_v like_o a_o chapter_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o who_o founder_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o name_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o for_o antiquity_n if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o say_n how_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pit_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v dug_n and_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v we_o shall_v find_v antiquity_n more_o applicatory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o protestant_a church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v its_o procedure_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n protestant_n with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o protestant_n have_v other_o tenant_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v you_o so_o say_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o confute_v they_o a_o part_n to_o set_v up_o themselme_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v deal_v that_o be_v it_o your_o case_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o very_o hard_a i_o wish_v you_o may_v never_o find_v it_o so_o for_o visibility_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n according_a unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophecy_n a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v likewise_o compare_v unto_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestiks_a not_o under_o a_o bushel_n and_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o forewarn_v we_o against_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a congregation_n now_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n whether_o shall_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o glorious_o eminent_a or_o to_o a_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v never_o eminent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invisible_a shroud_a their_o defection_n under_o a_o apostolical_a expression_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o a_o allegory_n can_v wipe_v out_o so_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o church_n invisibility_n and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n might_n more_o fit_o appertain_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o protestant_n church_n can_v apply_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ancient_a and_o visible_a enough_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o every_o heretic_n will_v say_v as_o much_o but_o if_o you_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n clear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o vain_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n side_v with_o you_o in_o any_o particular_a point_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o appeal_v from_o scripture_n set_v thing_n down_o clear_o unto_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n more_o obscure_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o manifest_o set_v down_o as_o that_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o mark_v thereof_o nothing_o set_v down_o more_o copious_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o visibility_n perpetuity_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clear_o decide_v whereby_o question_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v find_v determination_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o that_o visibility_n may_v show_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o it_o may_v more_o just_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o all_o along_o and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v general_o know_v among_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o this_o i_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a because_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v require_v in_o every_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v she_o viz._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o this_o succession_n i_o can_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o succession_n they_o only_o can_v prove_v none_o else_o offer_v to_o go_v about_o it_o this_o succession_n saint_n
succession_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v universality_n so_o demetrius_n urge_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o his_o godde_n 〈…〉_z viz._n that_o her_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v 〈…〉_z magnificence_n destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v so_o symachus_n that_o wise_a senator_n though_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n servanda_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la tot_fw-la seculis_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la feliciter_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la suos_fw-la we_o must_v defend_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v wear_v out_o so_o many_o age_n and_o follow_v our_o father_n step_n who_o have_v so_o happy_o follow_v they_o so_o prudentius_n will_v have_v put_v back_o christianity_n itself_o viz._n nunc_fw-la dogma_fw-la nobis_fw-la christianum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la post_fw-la evolutos_fw-la mille_fw-la demum_fw-la consules_a now_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o thousand_o consulship_n but_o ezekiel_n read_v we_o another_o lecture_n ne_o obdurate_a cervices_fw-la vestras_fw-la ut_fw-la patres_fw-la vestri_fw-la cedite_fw-la manum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la ingredimini_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la &_o colite_fw-la jehovam_fw-la deum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la be_v not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o fore_a father_n be_v resist_v not_o the_o mighty_a god_n enter_v into_o his_o sactuary_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o and_o worship_v you_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n radbodus_n king_n of_o phrygia_n be_v about_o to_o be_v baptize_v ask_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o ancestor_n who_o be_v dead_a without_o be_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n whereupon_o the_o king_n sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o font_n say_v ibi_fw-la profecto_fw-la i_o illis_fw-la comitem_fw-la adjungam_fw-la thither_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o wise_a be_v they_o who_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o father_n and_o counsel_n then_o rectify_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o square_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o rule_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o hearken_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n mat._n 21._o 12._o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o auditis_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquis_fw-la be_v explode_v and_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la be_v come_v in_o its_o place_n which_o of_o they_o all_o can_v attribute_v that_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n paul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o more_o than_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o wherefore_o if_o you_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_a sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o holy_a mother_n church_n holy_a mother_n church_n as_o of_o old_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v cry_v as_o loud_o again_o with_o the_o prophet_n quomodo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la meretrix_n urbs_fw-la fidelis_fw-la how_o be_v the_o faith_n full_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n if_o you_o vaunt_v never_o so_o much_o of_o your_o roman_a catholic_n church_n we_o can_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o she_o be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o call_v we_o heretic_n we_o answer_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n act._n 24._o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o all_o those_o mark_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o more_o that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o than_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o chucch_n who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o maintain_v when_o she_o wrought_v those_o conversion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o she_o if_o she_o have_v change_v she_o first_o love_n and_o fall_v from_o her_o old_a principle_n for_o it_o will_v do_v she_o no_o good_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o lock_n be_v change_v now_o to_o try_v whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n then_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o white_a in_o that_o butt_n of_o earth_n at_o which_o we_o all_o must_v aim_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o heart_n centre_n or_o peg_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o white_a that_o hold_v it_o up_o from_o whence_o we_o must_v measure_v especial_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o white_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o nearness_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v decide_v for_o that_o which_o must_v determine_v truth_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a but_o whether_o you_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n they_o both_o have_v err_v i_o discover_v no_o father_n nakedness_n but_o deplore_v their_o infirmity_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o arm_n of_o flesh_n tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n cyprian_n a_o rebaptist_n origen_n a_o anthropomorphist_n heirom_n a_o monoganist_n nazianzen_n a_o angelist_n eusebius_n a_o arrian_n saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v so_o many_o error_n as_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n they_o have_v often_o time_n contradict_v one_o another_o and_o sometime_o themselves_o now_o for_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o that_o concilium_fw-la ariminense_n conclude_v for_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n do_v not_o that_o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la conclude_v for_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n do_v not_o that_o concilium_fw-la carthaginense_n conclude_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v be_v not_o athanasius_n condemn_v in_o concilio_fw-la tyrioi_fw-la be_v not_o eiconolatria_n establish_v in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n secundo_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n more_o to_o be_v prefer_v then_o any_o or_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o one_o of_o they_o betray_v his_o saviour_n another_o deny_v he_o all_o forsake_v he_o they_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o promise_n only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n saint_n john_n twice_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o apoc._n 22._o 8._o saint_n paul_n see_v how_o peter_n walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2._o 14._o not_o only_o peter_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o who_o then_o shall_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o monument_n who_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o one_o pull_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o by_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v direct_v scinditur_fw-la incertum_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o contraria_fw-la vulgus_fw-la you_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o father_n the_o father_n so_o much_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o father_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n irenaeus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o policarpus_fw-la that_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o thus_o say_v ostentione_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n be_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ostendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n can_v be_v manifest_v but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n nos_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n be_v perfectè_fw-la demonstrantes_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persuademus_fw-la demonstrative_a strom._n li._n 7._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n perfect_o demonstrate_v do_v we_o draw_v demonstrative_a persuasion_n from_o faith_n crysost_n sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n quae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la obscurè_fw-la videntur_fw-la
dici_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la i_o be_v quae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la aperta_fw-la &_o perspicua_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicantur_fw-la hom_o 13._o in_o gen._n those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v explicate_v from_o those_o place_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a augustinus_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la precisum_fw-la est_fw-la iungat_fw-la sexagessima_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o legate_n superiora_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiora_fw-la &_o inveniet_fw-la sensum_fw-la let_v he_o who_o have_v a_o precise_a heart_n join_v it_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v he_o observe_v what_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n gregorius_n say_v ser._n 49._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la by_o scripture_n god_n speak_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o optatus_n contra_fw-la parmenonem_fw-la lib._n 5._o num_fw-la quis_fw-la aequior_fw-la arbyter_n veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la manifestius_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v there_o a_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n than_o god_n himself_o or_o where_o do_v god_n more_o manifest_o declare_v himself_o then_o in_o his_o own_o word_n what_o breath_n shall_v we_o believe_v then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o saint_n paul_n to_o say_v dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v rom._n 9_o 17._o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3._o 22._o for_o that_o which_o rom._n 11._o 32._o he_o say_v god_n have_v conclude_v all_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o conclude_v then_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n they_o who_o know_v not_o this_o spirit_n do_v deride_v it_o but_o this_o spirit_n be_v hide_a manna_n apo._n 2._o 17._o which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o eat_v who_o shall_v overcome_v it_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n wherein_o the_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v the_o light_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o antidote_n that_o expel_v any_o infection_n the_o only_a sword_n that_o kill_v the_o enemy_n the_o only_a plaster_n that_o can_v cure_v our_o wound_n and_o the_o only_a document_n that_o can_v be_v give_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o marquis_n reply_n to_o the_o king_n paper_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o wave_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v to_o ask_v your_o majesty_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margind_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o to_o what_o use_n be_v landmark_n set_v up_o if_o mariner_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o that_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o removal_n of_o certain_a obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v lead_v your_o majesty_n to_o my_o church_n through_o the_o full_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o your_o royal_a heart_n to_o judge_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n on_o our_o side_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o by_o counsel_n renown_a father_n famous_a for_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n universal_o acknowledge_v or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o luther_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v either_o without_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o with_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la and_o sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la a_o man_n who_o confess_v himself_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o calvin_n and_o their_o associate_n notorious_o infamous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n plain_a rebel_n to_o their_o moses_n and_o aaron_n unite_v to_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v counter_o balance_v all_o the_o worthy_n determination_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o continue_a practice_n which_o so_o many_o age_n produce_v if_o your_o majesty_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o the_o true_a church_n then_o we_o be_v so_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o you_o in_o we_o then_o none_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n none_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o construe_v they_o as_o they_o please_v can_v be_v heretical_a or_o of_o a_o wrong_a religion_n therefore_o we_o must_v contradistinguish_v they_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v understand_v those_o opinion_n which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n and_o then_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o our_o religion_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o you_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o you_o maintain_v and_o who_o opinion_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o father_n and_o what_o ground_n your_o late_a divine_n have_v build_v their_o new_a opinion_n upon_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o majesty_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o our_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o love_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o she_o hold_v when_o she_o convert_v we_o to_o christianity_n but_o first_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o rub_n in_o our_o way_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v as_o much_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o church_n be_v build_v your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v several_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a churchman_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act_n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o be_v no_o more_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o so_o many_o heat-drop_n of_o error_n can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o a_o cloud_n
baptism_n act_n 4._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n saint_n aug_n cont_n ep_n par._n l._n 3._o chap._n 5._o saint_n cyp._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nu_fw-la 3._o saint_n hyl._n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o you_o so_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o your_o church_n have_v maintain_v and_o practise_v it_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a moderatrix_fw-la in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n but_o to_o have_v a_o tongue_n in_o her_o head_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o yet_o so_o have_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o that_o many_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n herein_o saint_n damascen_n ser_fw-mi 1._o theod._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 28._o saint_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la philodolph_n saint_n chrysost_n hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v sin_n you_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o john_n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o how_o be_v that_o viz._n with_o so_o great_a power_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 3._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o saint_n matthew_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o people_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o man_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n aug._n tract_n 49._o in_o joan._n saint_n chrys_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la l._n 3._o saint_n ambros_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la st._n cyril_n l._n 12._o c._n 50._o say_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v remit_v sin_n who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n basil_n l._n 5._o cont_n eunom_fw-la prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o confute_v his_o heresy_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o so_o s._n greg._n hom._n 6._o evang._n we_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o ghostly_a father_n this_o you_o deny_v say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o this_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v no_o general_a confession_n but_o in_o particular_a as_o appear_v act_v 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o reprehend_v some_o who_o for_o humane_a shamefac'dnesse_n neglect_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n saint_n ambr._n sit_v to_o hear_v confession_n amb._n ex_fw-la paulsino_n s._n clem._n ep._n the_o fratr_n dom._n origen_n l._n 3._o chrys_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v s._n ambr._n orat_fw-la in_o muliere_fw-la peccatrice_n say_v confess_v free_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o hide_a sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n we_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 19_o 12._o viz._n there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o commandment_n as_o saint_n aug_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n ser_z lib._n the_o temp_n for_o of_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o who_o be_v able_a but_o keep_v they_o absolute_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n amb_n lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la orig_n in_o c._n 15._o ad_fw-la rom._n euseb_n 1._o demonstrat_fw-la c._n 8._o saint_n chry_n hom_n 8._o the_o act_n paenit_fw-la saint_n greg._n nicen_n 15._o moral_a c._n 5._o we_o say_v we_o have_v freewill_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o prove_v we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 17._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o deut._n 30._o 11._o i_o have_v have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o where_o christ_n will_v and_o they_o will_v not_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o willingness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a or_o else_o christ_n have_v weep_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o impostor_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n euseb_n caesar_n the_o praep_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o saint_n hilde_n trin_n saint_n aug_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la simp_n q._n 4._o saint_n ambr_n in_o luc_n c._n 12._o saint_n chrys_n hom_n 19_o in_o gen_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 72._o s._n cyril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan_n in_o c._n 7._o etc._n etc._n we_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o father_n be_v for_o we_o orig_n hom_o 9_o in_o josue_n saint_n cyril_n lib._n 4._o cont_n julian_n saint_n hill_n in_o psal_n 118._o saint_n high_a lib._n 3._o cont_n pelag_n saint_n basil_n we_o say_v faith_n can_v justify_v without_o work_n you_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o james_n 2._o 24._o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o saint_n aug_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n cap._n 14._o say_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal_n he_o call_v it_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v orig_n in_o 5._o to_o the_o rome_n s._n hillar_n chap._n 7._o in_o mat_n s._n amb_n 4._o ad_fw-la heb_n etc._n etc._n we_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v meritorious_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 6._o 27._o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n reward_v at_o the_o end_n presuppose_v merit_n in_o the_o work_n the_o distinction_n of_o secundum_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v too_o nice_a to_o make_v such_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n ambiguity_n de_fw-fr apolog_fw-la david_n cap._n 6._o s._n high_a lib._n 3._o cont_n pelag_n s._n aug_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o lit_fw-fr cap._n ult_n and_o divers_a other_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18_o 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v
to_o the_o substance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o in_o all_o creature_n in_o fire_n water_n or_o in_o the_o rope_n and_o halter_n wherewith_o desperate_a person_n hang_v themselves_o mose_n he_o aver_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o for_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o but_o the_o jew_n forth_o of_o egypt_n exod._n that_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o be_v no_o faith_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v he_o condemn_v and_o cite_v by_o 42._o that_o we_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n with_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o all_o the_o saint_n 442._o that_o all_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n endure_v labour_n chastise_v their_o body_n austerity_n and_o hardness_n of_o life_n may_v be_v daily_o perform_v by_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n eccles_n that_o in_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o woman_n or_o a_o boy_n or_o any_o christian_n may_v absolve_v 103._o that_o they_o only_o communicate_v worthy_o who_o have_v confuse_v and_o erroneous_a conscience_n 73._o that_o a_o priest_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v not_o consecrate_v but_o create_v 367._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o bait_v for_o it_o by_o two_o of_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n 101._o that_o among_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o other_o equal_o subject_a and_o that_o among_o christian_a man_n none_o be_v superior_a save_o one_o and_o only_a christ_n potest_fw-la that_o the_o husband_n in_o case_n the_o wife_n refuse_v his_o bed_n may_v say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o another_o will_n if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v 123._o that_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n be_v to_o put_v such_o a_o wife_n to_o death_n and_o that_o if_o that_o the_o magistrate_n omit_v to_o do_v so_o the_o husband_n may_v imagine_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o slay_v and_o consider_v how_o to_o marry_v another_o 111._o that_o the_o adulterer_n may_v fly_v into_o another_o country_n and_o if_o he_o can_v contain_v marry_v again_o 123._o that_o polygamy_n be_v no_o more_o abrogate_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v 525._o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v no_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v drink_v purge_v or_o blow_v his_o nose_n 119._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o latin_a of_o another_o opinion_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o not_o any_o of_o my_o english_a shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o transportation_n of_o such_o a_o blast_n into_o my_o native_a language_n perinde_v faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la continenter_fw-la vivere_fw-la instituunt_fw-la acsi_fw-la qui_fw-la excrementa_fw-la vel_fw-la lotium_n contra_fw-la naturae_fw-la impetum_fw-la retinere_fw-la velit_fw-la noreberg_n luther_n say_v how_o can_v man_n prepare_v himself_o to_o good_a see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v his_o way_n evil_a for_o god_n work_v the_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o wicked_a 195._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v you_o this_o or_o any_o of_o all_o this_o in_o scripture_n nay_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o scripture_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o zwingl_n almost_o all_o the_o rest_n deny_v all_o paul_n epist_n to_o be_v sacred_a zw_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 10._o what_o council_n what_o father_n what_o primitive_a or_o sequent_a church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ever_o teach_v or_o approve_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o how_o be_v we_o cry_v out_o upon_o for_o error_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v all_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o boast_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o he_o 1525._o and_o by_o all_o of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n this_o be_v he_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o more_o excellent_a doctor_n than_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n 5._o this_o be_v he_o who_o thus_o brag_v of_o himself_o viz._n dr._n martin_n luther_n will_v have_v it_o so_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v direct_o the_o same_o so_o be_v my_o will_n such_o be_v my_o command_n my_o will_n be_v my_o reason_n 144._o this_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o vouchsafe_v you_o the_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o will_v suffer_v either_o you_o or_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o have_v my_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o i_o be_v certain_a thereof_o will_v by_o it_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o you_o and_o the_o angel_n init_fw-la and_o last_o this_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o alarm_n to_o all_o christendom_n of_o the_o error_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o belive_o the_o scripture_n what_o father_n have_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n what_o custom_n have_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o father_n rather_o than_o any_o private_a interpretation_n the_o promise_v holy_a ghost_n always_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o presume_v private_a spirit_n in_o any_o particular_a man_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n calvin_n come_v after_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o stop_v himself_o at_o luther_n bound_n but_o he_o go_v further_a and_o detract_v not_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o for_o first_o he_o maintain_v that_o three_o essence_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 793._o that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a god_n from_o the_o father_n 872._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n can_v neither_o whole_o nor_o by_o part_n communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o christ_n but_o must_v withal_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o himself_o 772._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o essence_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o not_o god_n of_o god_n 29._o he_o say_v that_o that_o dream_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o schoolman_n have_v bring_v in_o be_v execrable_a blasphemy_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o it_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n math._n he_o sever_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o christ_n divine_a person_n maintain_v with_o nestorius_n two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o humane_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a 24._o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o that_o our_o infirmity_n be_v of_o necessity_n and_o this_o be_v voluntary_a 40._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ignorance_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o angel_n 36._o and_o particularise_v wherein_o viz._n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o nor_o that_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a which_o he_o curse_v till_o he_o come_v near_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o censure_v certain_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a confutation_n of_o what_o he_o seek_v to_o refute_v 25._o and_o say_v christ_n seem_v here_o not_o to_o reason_v solid_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o similitude_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v harsh_a and_o far_o fetch_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o sit_v do_v not_o hang_v together_o luke_n where_o christ_n infer_v all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n give_v it_o this_o gloss_n it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a illation_n 12._o this_o metaphor_n of_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a 49._o he_o say_v insomuch_o as_o christ_n shall_v promise_v from_o god_n a_o reward_n to_o fast_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n 18._o he_o write_v of_o a_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v improper_o and_o absurd_o in_o french_a
sans_fw-fr raison_fw-fr 21._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n refuse_v and_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 39_o that_o he_o manifest_v his_o own_o effeminateness_n by_o his_o shun_v of_o death_n 27._o he_o say_v that_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n hasten_v to_o death_n with_o obstinate_a resolution_n despise_v it_o with_o haughty_a courage_n other_o mild_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o constancy_n stoutness_n or_o courage_n be_v there_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v astonish_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n strike_v dead_a with_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o shameful_a a_o tenderness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o torment_v with_o fear_n of_o common_a death_n as_o to_o melt_v in_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n 22._o and_o that_o the_o same_o vehemency_n take_v he_o from_o the_o present_a memory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n so_o that_o he_o forget_v at_o that_o instant_n that_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n 39_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o the_o force_n and_o extremity_n of_o grief_n wringed_a from_o he_o this_o hasty_a speech_n to_o which_o a_o correction_n be_v present_o add_v and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o chastise_v and_o recall_v that_o vow_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v let_v sudden_o slip_v 16._o thus_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v on_o all_o side_n so_o vex_v as_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o a_o little_a before_o be_v not_o feign_v or_o as_o a_o thing_n only_o act_v upon_o a_o stage_n 47._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_v man_n 10._o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n occur_v a_o spectacle_n full_a of_o desperation_n 57_o in_o this_o spectacle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o extreme_a despair_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n since_o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o wrath_n strike_v wicked_a doer_n 10._o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hold_v but_o a_o second_o degree_n with_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o be_v but_o his_o vicar_n 64._o last_o calvin_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o every_z where_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o popish_a judge_n will_v have_v to_o happen_v only_o by_o his_o idle_a sufferance_n instit_n lib._n cap._n 18._o sect._n 3_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o by_o his_o commission_n but_o decree_n and_o will_v 16._o sect._n 1_o 2._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 3_o 4._o which_o blasphemy_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o famous_a brethren_n fleming_n lib._n the_o univers_a great_a p._n 109._o osiander_n euchir_n controver_n p._n 104._o schaffm_fw-la de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la causis_fw-la p._n 155._o 27._o sitzlinus_fw-la disput_n theol._n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la sect._n 141._o insomuch_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o berne_n make_v it_o penal_a by_o their_o law_n for_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o read_v any_o of_o his_o book_n or_o doctrine_n vide_fw-la literas_fw-la senat._n bern._n ad_fw-la ministros_fw-la an._n 1555._o this_o man_n strike_v neither_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a but_o at_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n himself_o who_o can_v think_v this_o man_n mouth_n any_o slander_n or_o his_o invection_n a_o depravement_n when_o he_o belch_v forth_o such_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a or_o who_o can_v think_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o reform_v a_o church_n when_o nothing_o more_o require_v reformation_n then_o his_o own_o error_n but_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v there_o for_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zwinglian_o zwinglius_fw-la confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v against_o the_o mass_n by_o a_o certain_a admonisher_n which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v black_a or_o white_a 249._o the_o same_o deride_v as_o illusion_n by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n proaem_n the_o same_o as_o luther_n devil_n large_o set_v down_o by_o himself_o 210._o he_o be_v tax_v by_o calvin_n for_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n for_o change_v the_o word_n est_fw-fr and_o put_v in_o significat_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o these_o say_n and_o the_o like_a viz._n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o superfluous_a and_o hyperbolical_a 137._o he_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n can_v damn_v we_o call_v it_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o contagion_n 258._o he_o make_v baptise_v of_o infant_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o leave_v off_o 96._o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n 869._o he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mover_n the_o author_n or_o inciter_n etc._n etc._n god_n move_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v force_v to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n god_n harden_a pharaoh_n not_o speak_v hyperbolical_o but_o he_o true_o harden_v he_o though_o he_o have_v resist_v 367._o for_o which_o he_o be_v particular_o reprehend_v by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n grawerus_n 4_o but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o melancthons_n doctrine_n for_o melancthon_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divinity_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n christo_fw-la for_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o stancarus_n trin._n he_o affirm_v polygamy_n not_o to_o be_v against_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o advise_v hen._n 8._o unto_o it_o 134._o he_o teach_v peremptory_a resistance_n against_o magistrate_n 13._o he_o enable_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o alter_v religion_n against_o the_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o superior_a 314._o so_o calvin_n so_o beza_n so_o goodman_n so_o danaeus_n so_o knox_n so_o buch_n so_o bancroft_n so_o fenner_n so_o scutcliff_n so_o hottomanus_n so_o ficlerus_n so_o renekerus_n all_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v murder_n or_o to_o arraign_v their_o prince_n call_v in_o foreign_a aid_n to_o assist_v they_o bestow_v the_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n destroy_v they_o either_o by_o peaceable_a practice_n or_o open_a war._n propose_v reward_n to_o such_o but_o where_o have_v they_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o time_n that_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o do_n before_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o latter_a practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o andrea_n musculus_fw-la as_o for_o andrea_n musculus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n neither_o do_v he_o desist_v public_o to_o profess_v and_o spread_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o johannes_n islebius_n thus_o far_o simleri_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a say_v simlerus_n forth_o of_o the_o write_n of_o brentius_n myricus_n and_o andrea_n musculus_fw-la that_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o vanish_v or_o disappear_v what_o be_v this_o but_o make_v way_n for_o mahomet_n but_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o time_n have_v he_o wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v before_o 55._o the_o division_n of_o protestant_n if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o the_o lutheran_n be_v divide_v into_o antinomian_o osiandrian_o majorist_n synergist_n stancarian_n amsdorfian_n flaccian_n substantiarians_n accidentarians_n adjaphorist_n musculans_n of_o effingereans_n vibiquilist_n etc._n etc._n so_o dissent_v from_o and_o persecute_v one_o another_o that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v one_o another_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o so_o much_o that_o oecolampadius_n reckon_v up_o seventy_o seven_o change_n not_o only_o in_o their_o explanation_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a imaginary_a phantsy_n prefat_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o division_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacramentary_n the_o old_a call_v zwinglian_o the_o new_a calvinist_n with_o we_o puritan_n in_o france_n hugonot_n in_o other_o place_n formalist_n elsewhere_o familist_n somewhere_o brownist_n every_o where_o arminian_n seeker_n
filthy_o more_o uncivil_o more_o lewd_o and_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n than_o do_v luther_n 10._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v so_o tax_v for_o his_o obscenity_n in_o his_o henzius_fw-la anglicus_n against_o king_n hen._n the_o eight_o for_o his_o beastliness_n in_o his_o hans_n worst_a against_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o filthy_a mention_v of_o hog_n for_o his_o stink_a repetition_n of_o turd_n and_o dunghill_n in_o his_o schemhamphorise_v but_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o his_o masterpiece_n you_o must_v read_v the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o ask_v he_o out_o of_o what_o mouth_n o_o pope_n do_v thou_o speak_v be_v it_o out_o of_o that_o from_o whence_o thy_o fart_n do_v burst_v if_o it_o come_v thence_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o if_o it_o come_v from_o that_o wherein_o thou_o pour_v thy_o corisca_n wine_n let_v the_o dog_n fill_v that_o with_o his_o excrement_n good_a ass_n do_v not_o kick_v kick_v not_o my_o little_a pope_n o_o my_o dear_a ass_n do_v not_o so_o fie_o how_o this_o little_a pope_n have_v bewray_v himself_o 208._o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o win_v to_o his_o side_n or_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o reform_v church_n or_o to_o confute_v heresy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n repeat_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n 500_o time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a tygurin_n divine_v that_o so_o many_o time_n luther_n have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o devil_n in_o his_o book_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n how_o wonderful_a be_v luther_n here_o with_o his_o devil_n what_o impure_a word_n he_o use_v with_o how_o many_o devil_n do_v he_o burst_v 114._o nor_o marvel_n that_o zwinglius_fw-la say_v to_o he_o we_o fill_v not_o our_o book_n with_o so_o many_o devil_n nor_o do_v we_o bring_v so_o many_o army_n of_o devil_n against_o thou_o 381._o if_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o gather_v fig_n from_o thorn_n or_o grape_n from_o thistle_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v word_n from_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o mouth_n else_o not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o melancthon_n tell_v we_o that_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n without_o wit_n without_o learning_n without_o common_a sense_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o manifest_a token_n of_o impiety_n sac._n last_o hutterus_n beza_n own_o fellow_n protestant_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o and_o cast_v this_o dirt_n in_o his_o face_n which_o be_v so_o shameless_a a_o testimony_n that_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o throw_v a_o latin_a vail_n over_o it_o viz._n beza_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la de_fw-la absentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la scribit_fw-la candidae_fw-la sive_fw-la amascae_n suae_fw-la culum_fw-la imo_fw-la partem_fw-la diversam_fw-la magis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pudendam_fw-la mundiora_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la illorum_fw-la ora_fw-la qui_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la inherentes_fw-la credant_fw-la se_fw-la praesens_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la sacra_fw-la ore_fw-la svo_fw-la accipere_fw-la 703._o and_o another_o beza_n by_o his_o most_o filthy_a manner_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o honest_a discipline_n who_o in_o sacrilegious_a verse_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o detestable_a love_n his_o unlawful_a carnal_a act_n whoredom_n and_o fowl_n adultery_n not_o content_a that_o himself_o only_a shall_v like_v a_o hog_n wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o wicked_a lust_n but_o he_o must_v also_o pollute_v the_o ear_n of_o studious_a youth_n with_o his_o filth_n conf._n i_o can_v enlarge_v my_o paper_n to_o a_o volume_n of_o like_a instance_n in_o other_o but_o these_o be_v the_o prime_a reformer_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o how_o the_o people_n edify_v under_o their_o doctrine_n these_o narrative_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n every_o man_n do_v willing_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o every_o man_n neither_o say_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o how_o to_o get_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o exaction_n pillage_n theft_n lie_v usury_n 45._o certain_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o time_n find_v conscionable_a and_o plain_a deal_n among_o most_o papist_n then_o among_o many_o protestant_n and_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o age_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v more_o godliness_n devotion_n and_o zeal_n though_o blind_a more_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o more_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n every_o way_n in_o they_o than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o 43._o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o knave_n of_o person_n turbulent_a deceitful_a cozener_n usureis_n let_v he_o go_v to_o any_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o by_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o there_o be_v never_o among_o the_o ethnic_n turk_n or_o infidel_n more_o unbridled_a and_o unruly_a person_n with_o who_o all_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v quite_o extinct_a then_o be_v among_o the_o professonr_n of_o the_o gospel_n trinit_fw-la the_o child_n of_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o more_o untractable_a and_o dare_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o man_n of_o former_a time_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o germ._n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o protestant_a doctor_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o of_o they_o move_v through_o vain_a glory_n envious_a zeal_n and_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n disorder_n the_o true_a doctrine_n disperse_v and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o false_a some_o of_o they_o without_o cause_n stir_v up_o contention_n and_o with_o inconsiderate_a spite_n defend_v they_o many_o wrest_v their_o doctrine_n every_o way_n of_o purpose_n to_o please_v their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v maintain_v they_o overthrow_v with_o their_o wicked_a life_n all_o that_o they_o have_v former_o build_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n cor._n how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v better_o when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o bad_a like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o learned_a protestant_n zanchius_n and_o then_o you_o will_v neither_o wonder_n at_o one_o or_o other_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o diligent_o read_v it_o over_o not_o without_o choler_n when_o i_o perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o writing_n very_o many_o let_v i_o not_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o all_o do_v use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n who_o will_v seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v we_o often_o of_o set_a purpose_n over-cloud_n with_o darkness_n thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a we_o impudent_o deny_v thing_n false_a we_o without_o shame_n avouch_v thing_n plain_o impious_a we_o propose_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n thing_n orthodoxal_a we_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n scripture_n at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o detort_v to_o our_o own_o dream_n we_o boast_v of_o father_n when_o we_o will_v follow_v nothing_o less_o than_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v to_o calumniate_v to_o rail_v be_v familiar_a with_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v defend_v our_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n all_o other_o thing_n we_o turn_v upside_o down_o oh_o time_n oh_o manner_n misccllan_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o m._n sutcliff_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_a writer_n offer_v great_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o contrary_a both_o to_o ancient_a father_n history_n and_o common_a reason_n 141._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o cambden_n tell_v we_o that_o holland_n be_v a_o fruitful_a province_n of_o heretic_n 300_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o your_o royal_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n abound_v with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o sect_n 371_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o geneva_n whereunto_o be_v add_v note_n untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n 46._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v among_o the_o highland_n or_o border-theeve_n great_a ingratitude_n more_o lie_n and_o vile_a perjury_n then_o with_o those_o fanatic_a spirit_n 161._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o m._n bancroft_n say_v that_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o declaration_n by_o his_o majesty_n to_o
ceremony_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n she_o hold_v then_o 4._o beside_o batisme_n and_o the_o eucharist_n confirmation_n 17._o marriage_n 7._o order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n epist_n for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n 13._o of_o rome_n now_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v then_o 70._o oil_n 5._o salt_n bapt_v wax-light_n 10._o exorcism_n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o the_o word_n ephata_n and_o other_o that_o accompany_v it_o none_o of_o they_o without_o reason_n and_o excellent_a signification_n the_o church_n hold_v then_o 15._o baptism_n for_o infant_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n then_o permit_v bapt_a lie_v man_n to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o church_n use_v then_o holy_a water_n consecrate_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o both_o for_o baptism_n 17._o and_o 30._o against_o enchantment_n and_o to_o make_v 3._o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n against_o evil_a spirit_n the_o church_n hold_v then_o divers_a degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o wit_n 2._o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n the_o acolite_a exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n consesecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o divers_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n acknowledge_v divers_a seat_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o positive_a right_n to_o wit_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o leon._n one_o supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a paralip_n church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o service_n be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o throughout_o the_o west_n 13._o as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n except_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n she_o observe_v then_o the_o distinction_n of_o feast_n 38._o and_o ordinary_a day_n the_o distinction_n of_o 27._o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v habit_n the_o 19_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o custom_n of_o 4._o shame_v and_o i._o unction_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n she_o than_o 9_o pronounce_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n make_v 8._o procession_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n vigil_n kiss_v they_o vigil_n carry_v they_o in_o clothes_n of_o silk_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n vigil_n take_v and_o esteem_v the_o dust_n from_o under_o their_o reliquary_n accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o sepulcher_n with_o 2._o wax_n taper_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n the_o church_n then_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n both_o const_n out_o of_o church_n bar._n and_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a cassian_n altar_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o with_o god_n like_o worship_n but_o by_o they_o to_o reverence_v the_o soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a then_o use_v the_o milit_fw-la sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n 6._o paint_v it_o on_o the_o portal_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hil._n give_v their_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n with_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n idol_n employ_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n ii_o propose_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o very_a cross_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o good_a friday_n final_o the_o church_n hold_v then_o 32._o that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n i._n of_o her_o communion_n of_o 8._o her_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o her_o ministry_n there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o will_v i_o insist_v with_o you_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n then_o but_o before_o and_o before_o and_o before_o that_o even_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o all_o will_v i_o show_v you_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n saint_n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n 33._o in_o the_o four_o age_n saint_n ambrose_n 9_o in_o the_o three_o age_n saint_n cyprian_n init_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n infin_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n 3_o saint_n ignatius_n martyr_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o age_n we_o find_v saint_n augustine_n finen_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n we_o find_v greg._n naz._n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a initio_fw-la in_o the_o three_o age_n we_o find_v s._n origen_n pray_v to_o father_n abraham_n lamenti_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n justin_n martyr_n initio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o med._n for_o the_o use_n and_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n and_o image_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o five_o age_n saint_n augustine_n fine_a in_o the_o four_o age_n athanasius_n princip_n in_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n locos_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n st._n justin_n martyr_n gentilium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n ignatius_n med._n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n august_n med._n in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n basil_n the_o great_a 288._o in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n cypr._n lapsis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n tertull._n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n clement_n 1._o now_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustin_n apost_n in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n proverb_n in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n cypr._n med_a in_o the_o second_o age_n tertull._n fin_n and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n clement_n e._n concern_v tradition_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n aug._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n basil_n 27._o in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n epiphanins_n 61._o in_o the_o second_o age_n s._n irenaeus_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n dennis_n hierar_fw-it now_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o quotation_n be_v right_a the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o earthly_a one_o for_o which_o you_o so_o often_o fight_v so_o much_o strive_v and_o labour_n so_o much_o for_o to_o obtain_v your_o tetrarchate_o will_v be_v a_o gain_n for_o you_o to_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o you_o may_v but_o obtain_v that_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o search_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_o cite_v i_o dare_v trust_v your_o judgement_n that_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o countenance_n nor_o flee_v our_o colour_n nor_o fall_v away_o nor_o alter_v our_o religion_n nor_o forsake_v our_o first_o love_n nor_o deny_v our_o principle_n nor_o bring_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o do_v antiquum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o you_o for_o forsake_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v win_v you_o unto_o we_o by_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o be_v when_o we_o win_v you_o first_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n famous_a for_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o forsake_v her_o mother_n church_n so_o renown_v for_o antiquity_n and_o to_o annex_v their_o religion_n as_o a_o codicell_n to_o a_o appeal_n of_o a_o company_n of_o protester_n against_o a_o decree_n at_o spira_n and_o to_o forsake_v so_o glorious_a a_o name_n as_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v a_o name_n upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o interest_n and_o then_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n for_o the_o new_a fashion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o
make_v to_o themselves_o posy_n of_o the_o weeding_n of_o that_o garden_n into_o which_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o 1._o upon_o which_o both_o the_o north_n and_o south-wind_n do_v blow_n 16._o in_o which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n and_o stream_n from_o lebanon_n 15._o about_o which_o be_v a_o enclosure_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n 1._o will_v you_o forsake_v the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n for_o such_o a_o nosegay_n for_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o hold_v as_o in_o opposition_n unto_o we_o be_v but_o so_o many_o condemn_a heresy_n by_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o oppose_v by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o donatist_n for_o which_o they_o be_v frequent_o reprove_v by_o st._n augustin_n donat._n protestant_n deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o urge_v scripture_n only_o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o arrian_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n both_o ult_n protestant_n teach_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v this_o they_o have_v from_o vigilantius_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o st._n hieronimus_fw-la 1._o protestant_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o they_o have_v from_o arrius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n august_n and_o epiphanius_n both_o 75._o protestant_n deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o they_o have_v from_o vigilantius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n hieron_n 3._o protestant_n deny_v reverence_n to_o image_n this_o they_o have_v from_o xenias_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o nicephorus_n 55._o protestant_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o carpenaite_n who_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o first_o suborner_fw-ge and_o maintainer_n of_o this_o heresy_n psal_n protestant_n deny_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n and_o the_o montanist_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hieron_n 54._o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o pseudo-apostle_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n augustin_n 14._o last_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n that_o your_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o congery_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n to_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v a_o enlargement_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a already_o so_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n as_o she_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o you_o be_v true_a and_o right_a even_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v our_o doctrine_n among_o your_o own_o doctor_n first_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o you_o court_v to_o your_o side_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v protestant_n according_a to_o your_o vulgar_a reception_n be_v you_o call_v all_o those_o protestant_n who_o be_v or_o be_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o in_o their_o tenant_n otherwise_o they_o never_o so_o much_o do_v disagree_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o which_o you_o so_o often_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n she_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o many_o other_o master_n parker_n confess_v that_o luther_n cross_v himself_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v paint_v pray_v but_o before_o a_o crucifix_n 636._o as_o touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v luther_n i_o think_v with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o hold_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o and_o invocate_v spal_n i_o never_o deny_v purgatory_n say_v luther_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o have_v often_o write_v and_o confess_v 378._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v luther_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o caesar_n upon_o their_o coin_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v in_o their_o church_n cross_n and_o image_n of_o mary_n 33._o and_o last_o he_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n 375._o but_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o hold_v who_o you_o call_v your_o predecessor_n under_o who_o you_o shroud_v your_o visibility_n and_o on_o who_o you_o look_v beyond_o luther_n for_o your_o doctrine_n patronage_n viz._n first_o upon_o the_o hussites_n who_o break_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o they_o hold_v seven_o sacrament_n 16._o transubstantiation_n 209._o the_o pope_n primacy_n 8._o and_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la as_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n acknowledge_v let_v we_o go_v further_o and_o consider_v wickliff_n our_o own_o countryman_n who_o appear_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o maintain_v holy_a water_n 17._o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n 9_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mariae_fw-la the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n 18._o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n marci_n moreover_o he_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a and_o condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n his_o ordain_v consecrate_v or_o baptise_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n 43._o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n 96._o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v such_o savoury_a doctrine_n that_o rather_o than_o some_o of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o all_o as_o the_o greedy_a appetite_n to_o bishop_n land_n make_v some_o now_o adays_o to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o crier_n down_o of_o bishop_n shall_v foment_n to_o go_v further_o yet_o to_o the_o waldenses_n descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o one_o waldo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n who_o break_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o these_o man_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n 450._o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o calvin_n these_o man_n extol_v the_o merit_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n 1498._o and_o many_o other_o opinion_n which_o most_o protestant_n no_o way_n allow_v 1502._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v run_v your_o pedigree_n to_o the_o radix_fw-la and_o utmost_a derivation_n that_o the_o best_a read_v herald_n in_o the_o protestant_a genealogy_n can_v run_v its_o linc_fw-la and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o to_o berengarius_fw-la who_o broach_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1048._o and_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v only_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o take_v he_o into_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o protestant_n and_o reformer_n notwithstanding_o he_o present_o afterward_o recant_v and_o die_v a_o catholic_n so_o it_o end_n where_o it_o never_o have_v beginning_n final_o if_o neither_o prescription_n of_o 1600_o year_n possession_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n nor_o our_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o father_n witnessing_n to_o that_o evidence_n nor_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n nor_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o mollify_v and_o turn_v your_o royal_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_n leave_v for_o truth_n or_o i_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o marquesse_n of_o worcester_z his_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n paper_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o wave_v all_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o wave_v all_o 52._o the_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o the_o marquesse_n but_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v without_o distinction_n and_o further_a explication_n belong_v to_o a_o false_a church_n from_o jer._n 44._o 16._o his_o majesty_n show_v that_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o universality_n be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n that_o demetrius_n act_n 19_o allege_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n and_o that_o amb._n symmachus_n allege_v antiquity_n as_o a_o plea_n for_o all_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n page_n 47._o that_o ezechiel_n bid_v be_v not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o forefather_n be_v page_n ibid._n these_o word_n the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v
find_v but_o there_o be_v those_o which_o be_v equivalent_a ez._n 20._o 30._o be_v you_o pollute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o father_n and_o commit_v you_o whoredom_n after_o their_o abomination_n so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n cry_v be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zach._n 1._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o place_n his_o majesty_n likewise_o allege_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o mat._n 5._o 21._o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v 21._o 12._o pag._n 48._o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v wave_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o for_o the_o mark_n set_v down_o by_o the_o marquesse_n our_o learned_a writer_n have_v over_o and_o over_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v felix_n no_o need_n now_o to_o say_v much_o first_o for_o universality_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o error_n may_v spread_v for_o a_o while_n more_o universal_o than_o truth_n so_o do_v gentilism_n for_o many_o age_n it_o overspread_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n only_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v psal_n 76._o 1._o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v god_n save_v truth_n among_o they_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o do_v lie_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o damnable_a error_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 4._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 5._o eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o act_n 14._o 16._o &_o 17._o 30._o so_o for_o a_o while_n arianism_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o hierome_n observe_v the_o world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o luciferian_n self_n become_v a_o arrian_n so_o also_o do_v pelagianisme_n as_o bradwardine_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complain_v as_o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o against_o one_o true_a prophet_n there_o be_v 850_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o like_a to_o who_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n do_v adhere_v so_o also_o now_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n do_v with_o pelagius_n fight_v for_o free_a will_n against_o thy_o freegrace_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v go_v into_o error_n after_o pelagius_n and_o again_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o almost_o go_v after_o he_o and_o favour_v his_o error_n while_o all_o almost_o think_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n alone_a they_o can_v eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o scripture_n also_o have_v foretell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n whereby_o that_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o shall_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n revel_v 17._o 1._o and_o that_o by_o those_o water_n 17._o be_v mean_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n v_o 15._o this_o note_n therefore_o viz._n universality_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v viz._n isaiah_n 2._o 2._o psal_n 2._o 8._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misprinted_n 2._o and_o mat._n 24._o not_o 20_o 14._o thief_z and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o as_o before_o it_o be_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o so_o that_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n as_o well_o one_o nation_n as_o another_o shall_v have_v admittance_n into_o it_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n be_v now_o break_v down_o ephes_n 2._o 14._o so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o 2._o for_o antiquity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n jeremy_n bid_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o primary_n antiquity_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o 4_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v a_o deviation_n and_o swerve_v from_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n but_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la as_o cyprian_n observe_v long_o ago_o a_o antiquity_n of_o error_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n yet_o our_o saviour_n answer_v she_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 20._o 22._o and_o symmachus_n pamel_n who_o his_o majesty_n cite_v can_v bring_v in_o heathenish_a rome_n thus_o plead_v antiquity_n let_v i_o use_v those_o ceremony_n which_o my_o sym._n ancestor_n have_v use_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o reform_v i_o now_o i_o be_o old_a this_o plea_n i_o dare_v say_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v as_o use_v by_o symmachus_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o allow_v it_o as_o they_o use_v it_o three_o for_o visibility_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n though_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v not_o evince_v so_o much_o he_o say_v david_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n he_o mean_v psal_n 19_o 4._o where_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n it_o be_v he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o genebr_n genebrard_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o hypallage_n thus_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o confess_v the_o hebrew_a run_v thus_o he_o have_v set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n in_o they_o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v that_o as_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n not_o under_o a_o bushel_n mat._n 5._o 15._o but_o either_o as_o jansenius_n a_o romish_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n be_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o in_o general_n he_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o in-lighten_a other_o especial_o by_o their_o good_a example_n this_o sense_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o ver_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 24._o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n visibility_n but_o only_o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o forewarn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o these_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n though_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v visible_a yet_o nevertheless_o we_o hold_v that_o sometime_o through_o persecution_n and_o prevalencie_n of_o error_n the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_v as_o to_o be_v scarce_o visible_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o elias_n his_o time_n when_o he_o complain_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o be_o 3._o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o what_o great_a visibility_n be_v there_o of_o the_o church_n when_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o general_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n overspread_v all_o so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v scarce_o appear_v etc._n hilarius_n who_o live_v in_o
those_o time_n say_v that_o mountain_n and_o wood_n and_o lake_n and_o prison_n and_o deep_a pit_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o church_n and_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v all_o possess_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n have_v only_o the_o other_o to_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o how_o visible_a also_o be_v the_o church_n like_o to_o be_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v revel_n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n bellarmine_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a 7._o and_o most_o notorious_a so_o that_o all_o public_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v ibid._n and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v through_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v interdict_v all_o divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o the_o marquesse_n say_v be_v require_v in_o a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o succession_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o former_a succession_n without_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n have_v a_o personal_a succession_n but_o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o they_o want_v doctrinal_a succession_n they_o do_v personal_o succeed_v those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o other_o and_o so_o on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o aaron_n but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v show_v that_o their_o pope_n do_v personal_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o avail_v nothing_o successio_fw-la bellarmine_n though_o he_o struggle_v a_o little_a about_o it_o yet_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o such_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a church_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bishop_n that_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n be_v interrupt_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a have_v sometime_o use_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n to_o convince_v heretic_n but_o so_o as_o to_o show_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n do_v concur_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n yea_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v stand_v upon_o and_o that_o without_o this_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o other_o successionem_fw-la we_o must_v adhere_v unto_o those_o say_v ireneus_fw-la who_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n so_o 6._o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o 32._o tertullian_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o any_o apostolical_a teacher_n and_o speak_v of_o church_n plant_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o say_v that_o ibid._n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o account_v apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o marquesse_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o unity_n without_o verity_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n with_o one_o mouth_n say_v the_o messenger_n to_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o they_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v false_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o prophet_n how_o unanimous_a soever_o they_o be_v ver_fw-la 22._o neither_o be_v there_o such_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o god_n decree_n the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n this_o difference_n i_o say_v betwixt_o they_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o important_a as_o any_o i_o think_v that_o be_v among_o protestant_n neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o such_o difference_n about_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n unity_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o judgement_n so_o infallible_a as_o they_o pretend_v why_o have_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n long_o ere_o this_o beside_o which_o the_o marquesse_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o very_a head_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o determination_n both_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n final_o i_o grant_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v prove_v viz._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 3._o act_n 2._o 42._o phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 2._o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o all_o dis-union_n of_o people_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o dischurch_n they_o neither_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o however_o particular_a person_n be_v exorbitant_a be_v find_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a though_o too_o many_o and_o too_o great_a i_o grant_v as_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v they_o 6._o and_o last_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n which_o the_o marquesse_n also_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v viz._n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 16._o and_o psal_n 2._o 8._o do_v show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o experience_n also_o show_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v either_o that_o every_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o work_v a_o conversion_n in_o infidel_n or_o that_o every_o church_n that_o do_v work_v any_o conversion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v make_v proselyte_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n which_o all_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o as_o most_o pernicious_a mat._n 23._o 15._o beside_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n as_o from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n so_o from_o misbelief_n to_o a_o right_n and_o find_v faith_n and_o though_o protestant_n have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o
his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v but_o no_o such_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v do_v bellarmine_n meet_v with_o for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o be_v but_o be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o inward_a substance_n but_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bellarmine_n add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o ambrose_n mean_v if_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o something_o not_o by_o annihilate_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o another_o thing_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o so_o the_o thing_n do_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o for_o bellarmine_n criticism_n be_v poor_a in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o same_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v we_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a ut_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o that_o withal_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n ambrose_n there_o a_o little_a after_o say_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la consecratus_fw-la es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la coepisti_fw-la thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o substantial_a change_n in_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o same_o ambrose_n if_o it_o be_v ambrose_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a that_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v indeed_o that_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n viz._n he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n ibid._n die_v but_o who_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o ambrose_n out_o of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o viz._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la but_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o these_o already_o cite_v neither_o do_v the_o marquesse_n refer_v we_o to_o they_o yea_o in_o that_o same_o work_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 6._o flesh_n and_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporali_fw-la food_n but_o spiritual_a whence_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o that_o our_o father_n ibid._n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o last_o author_n remigius_n be_v only_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n at_o large_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o beside_o that_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v much_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v 890_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 60._o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n answ_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_n 17._o 11._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o neither_o do_v those_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o as_o the_o marquesse_n have_v it_o follow_v therein_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n as_o also_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v rather_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d than_o rule_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o measure_n of_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o rule_v of_o faith_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o place_n before_o cite_a show_n that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o adversary_n can_v evince_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o
tertullian_n and_o so_o of_o vincentius_n tertullia_n word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n these_o word_n i_o can_v find_v nor_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 11._o elsewhere_o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n i_o find_v word_n like_o unto_o these_o though_o not_o the_o same_o however_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o though_o the_o heretic_n with_o who_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v may_v be_v convince_v otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o to_o convince_v heretic_n thus_o christ_n convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 29._o etc._n etc._n thus_o apollo_n convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o other_o father_n and_o even_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v usual_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o fetch_v his_o interpretation_n from_o the_o bible_n itself_o but_o from_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o come_v to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n produce_v by_o the_o marquesse_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vincentius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o now_o as_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n indeed_o all_o that_o vincentius_n in_o his_o commonitory_n against_o heresy_n aim_n at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n jude_n speak_v may_v be_v preserve_v to_o which_o end_n he_o descant_v 3._o well_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v citat_fw-la invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n nont_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o ordainer_n but_o a_o observer_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n that_o this_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v vincentius_n say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 11._o for_o all_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n he_o mean_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v ibid._n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o usual_o such_o as_o concern_v most_o obscure_a question_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 61_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o whence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o thus_o the_o marquesse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n shall_v enjoin_v our_o saviour_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o express_o he_o bid_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v_o 12._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v deliver_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n people_n shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o bid_v observe_v and_o do_v 23._o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n rehearse_v it_o observe_z and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o minister_n hear_v he_o but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o speak_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o jer._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o so_o then_o we_o hear_v christ_n indeed_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n when_o we_o read_v his_o word_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o minister_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o isai_n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v 61._o understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n answ_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o austin_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o
father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n against_o it_o irenaeus_n who_o word_n the_o marquesse_n produce_v not_o but_o bellarmine_n 1._o do_v say_v only_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quaedam_fw-la some_o be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v commend_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v they_o 47._o this_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o what_o we_o say_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o origen_n who_o the_o marquesse_n only_o cit_v at_o large_a contra_fw-la supra_fw-la cell_n but_o i_o find_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o word_n in_o bellarmine_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_o many_o place_n obscure_a of_o which_o what_o protestant_n ay_o marvel_n do_v make_v any_o question_n so_o when_o ambrose_n epist_n 44._o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o a_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o hierom_n praefat._n comment_n in_o ephes_n say_v that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o austin_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o he_o know_v and_o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 20_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v what_o be_v all_o this_o against_o protestant_n who_o only_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n bellarmine_n yield_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o 2._o diverse_a place_n do_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a viz._n to_o shake_v off_o the_o laziness_n of_o many_o who_o may_v if_o they_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o much_o benefit_n and_o beside_o we_o hold_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o against_o which_o these_o father_n say_v nothing_o but_o both_o diverse_a of_o these_o and_o also_o diverse_a other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v plain_o avouch_v it_o the_o marquesse_n proceed_v say_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v 61._o err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o isaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o err_v we_o must_v distinguish_v answ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o error_n the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a which_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 47._o etc._n etc._n or_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o true_a believer_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o man_n may_v know_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o but_o who_o be_v indeed_o only_a god_n know_v all_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v the_o church_n 78._o say_v bernard_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n austin_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v eccles_n good_a who_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o of_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand._n as_o for_o error_n it_o be_v either_o damnable_a or_o not_o damnable_a now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o but_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a whether_o our_o adversary_n mean_v the_o church_n virtual_a whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o that_o damnable_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v not_o against_o this_o assertion_n that_o esai_n 35._o 8._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o way_n call_v there_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n so_o sure_a and_o safe_a that_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o mat._n 18._o 17._o only_a show_n that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o show_n not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v retractat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v austin_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o according_o loc_n bede_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o also_o add_v glorious_a he_o sufficient_o signify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o esai_n 59_o 21._o show_v that_o god_n will_v give_v both_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o church_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o elect_a and_o godly_a such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n ver_fw-la 20._o not_o of_o any_o outward_a visible_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n but_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o so_o err_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o do_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o father_n the_o first_o who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v be_v austin_n who_o as_o before_o be_v show_v hold_v general_n counsel_n liable_a to_o error_n and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v err_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o so_o i_o presume_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o cap._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o marquesse_n his_o paper_n viz._n that_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v the_o church_n we_o do_v well_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o austin_n himself_o can_v hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o do_v what_o the_o church_n please_v for_o then_o what_o need_v of_o have_v one_o general_n council_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o another_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o please_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o wave_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n i_o let_v pass_v say_v maldonate_fw-it the_o opinion_n of_o 53._o austin_n and_o of_o innocentius_n which_o about_o 600._o year_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o for_o infant_n the_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o age_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o who_o be_v the_o next_o that_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o so_o as_o to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o about_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v much_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v cyprian_n be_v far_o from_o
of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o good_a merit_n of_o election_n 2._o to_o that_o question_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o because_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v deprave_v by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o answer_v so_o as_o that_o he_o refer_v as_o well_o the_o reprobation_n of_o these_o as_o the_o election_n of_o those_o unto_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o repress_n the_o curious_a inquirer_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n do_v exclude_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n for_o here_o very_o be_v nothing_o suppose_v in_o the_o lump_n but_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v fashion_v both_o the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o thus_o this_o learned_a papist_n go_v as_o far_o in_o the_o point_n both_o of_o election_n and_o of_o reprobation_n as_o any_o protestant_a that_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o go_v alone_o for_o he_o cite_v many_o as_o lombard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la aquinas_n cajetan_n lyra_n titleman_n and_o pererius_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n even_o such_o as_o go_v high_a in_o this_o point_n as_o touch_v reprobation_n now_o for_o the_o scripture_n object_v against_o we_o the_o first_o viz._n wis_v 1._o 13._o be_v not_o canonical_a hierome_n brand_n that_o book_n call_v the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o false_o entitle_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v proverb_n find_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o style_n do_v smell_v of_o greek_a eloquence_n and_o that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o philo_n a_o jew_n therefore_o say_v he_o as_o the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o do_v it_o read_v these_o two_o volume_n viz._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v canonical_a the_o place_n allege_v be_v answer_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n viz._n alvarez_n when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v not_o death_n the_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o primary_o of_o itself_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o any_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o great_a good_a that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o again_o that_o place_n he_o say_v be_v expound_v of_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n sin_n these_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n do_v free_a the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n from_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n by_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n austin_n give_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n first_o thus_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o 103._o be_v save_v and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v can_v be_v save_v second_o this_o that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v mean_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o ever_o distinguish_v king_n and_o private_a person_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a etc._n etc._n this_o he_o show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o context_n and_o also_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 11._o 42._o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_v and_o every_o herb_n i._n e._n every_o kind_n of_o herb_n this_o latter_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 33._o word_n alvarez_n say_v be_v also_o follow_v by_o fulgentius_n beda_n and_o anselm_n the_o same_o alvarez_n relate_v two_o other_o interpretation_n which_o austin_n give_v of_o these_o word_n viz._n first_o this_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n to_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 26._o that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n 4._o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v embrace_v this_o exposition_n before_o any_o other_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o will_v and_o make_v godly_a man_n to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o though_o god_n will_v not_o save_v all_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n he_o work_v in_o we_o this_o exposition_n we_o embrace_v rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o exposition_n which_o 3._o alvarez_n relate_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n antecedent_n will_n thus_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o for_o this_o exposition_n he_o also_o cite_v damascene_fw-la prosper_n theophylaot_n oecumenius_n aquinas_n as_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o doctor_n now_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o object_n simple_o consider_v and_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v call_v antecedent_n not_o because_o it_o go_v before_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o will_n as_o some_o think_v but_o because_o it_o go_v before_o that_o will_n whereby_o god_n respect_v the_o object_n consider_v with_o some_o adjunct_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o latter_a consideration_n of_o it_o if_o say_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v consider_v simple_o by_o itself_o so_o god_n do_v will_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o have_v adjoin_v the_o privation_n or_o want_v of_o a_o great_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o universal_a good_a of_o manifest_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o of_o cause_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o elect_n so_o god_n do_v not_o will_n it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v affirm_v that_o god_n by_o a_o consequent_a will_n do_v not_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a now_o take_v any_o of_o all_o these_o four_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v best_a either_o the_o second_o or_o the_o last_o take_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o protestant_n hold_v concern_v reprobation_n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o bellarmine_n himself_o expound_v both_o it_o and_o the_o former_a place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o of_o that_o 3._o will_n of_o god_n which_o divine_v call_v god_n antecedent_n will_n now_o what_o that_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v we_o have_v see_v even_o now_o out_o of_o alvarez_n if_o bellarmine_n do_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o alvarez_n note_v that_o some_o do_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o alvarez_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o he_o also_o cite_v austin_n say_v many_o be_v not_o save_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o which_o without_o all_o controversy_n ibid._n be_v manifest_v in_o young_a child_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v include_v in_o god_n antecedent_n will_v whereby_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v not_o this_o if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o also_o though_o he_o citato_fw-la say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o for_o if_o they_o will_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o yet_o immediate_o he_o add_v but_o none_o can_v have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v save_v except_o god_n by_o prevent_v and_o prepare_v the_o will_n make_v he_o to_o will_v it_o and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o make_v all_o to_o will_v this_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n
body_n that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n take_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v both_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o very_o many_o good_a man_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n be_v conversant_a ibid._n in_o the_o read_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o ecelesiasicall_a writer_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n strive_v that_o this_o save_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n together_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n may_v again_o use_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v continue_v for_o many_o age_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v the_o first_o of_o they_o viz._n joh._n 6._o 51._o do_v not_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o jansenius_n a_o romanist_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v diverse_a other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n 5â—_n biel_n cusanus_fw-la cajetan_n tapper_n and_o hesselius_n and_o even_o bellarmine_n himself_o and_o other_o who_o hold_v ibid._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o joh._n 6._o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o till_o after_o those_o word_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v in_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o vers_fw-la 51._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n those_o word_n v_o 51._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o so_o much_o evince_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o word_n a_o little_a after_o viz._n v._n 53._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o will_v evince_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o those_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o by_o those_o very_a word_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n also_o for_o though_o by_o the_o forementioned_a concomitancy_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n they_o say_v that_o when_o one_o kind_n only_o viz._n bread_n be_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v yet_o as_o jansenius_n well_o observe_v that_o outward_a act_n of_o 59_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v call_v drink_v it_o be_v right_o call_v eat_v say_v he_o because_o something_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o meat_n but_o how_o be_v it_o call_v drink_v when_o as_o nothing_o be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o drink_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n viz._n act_n 2._o 42._o and_o luke_n 24._o 30._o by_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cajetan_n 146._o expound_v the_o former_a place_n of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o the_o other_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o jansenius_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v 24._o that_o jansenius_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o that_o example_n will_v show_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_n jansenius_n 146._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n though_o i_o know_v he_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o but_o only_o say_v that_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o our_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v jesus_n and_o whereas_o austin_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o understand_v ibid._n that_o in_o luke_n 24._o of_o the_o sacrament_n jansenius_n tell_v we_o that_o so_o many_o think_v but_o that_o indeed_o they_o do_v rather_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o luke_n but_o mystical_o commend_v and_o insinuate_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n as_o probable_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o man_n be_v put_v for_o man_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o person_n gen._n 46._o 26._o so_o likewise_o flesh_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n be_v use_v for_o man_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 56._o 4._o that_o be_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o so_o whereas_o david_n say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o paul_n have_v it_o there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3._o 20._o thus_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v break_v of_o bread_n because_o that_o be_v one_o and_o that_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o the_o marquesse_n go_v on_o still_o concern_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o so_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o 70._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n viz._n mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o figurative_a offering_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o and_o there_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n neither_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v from_o east_n to_o west_n a_o pure_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o not_o to_o you_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n answ_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v protestant_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o deny_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o then_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 10._o and_o immediate_o after_o there_o it_o follow_v that_o whereas_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v often_o because_o his_o offering_n be_v his_o suffering_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v offer_v often_o than_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v suffer_v
yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o wicked_a may_v receive_v viz._n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o so_o immediate_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v 2._o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o do_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o gift_n mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o but_o have_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o true_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o all_o faithful_a minister_n therefore_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o end_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v but_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n why_o for_o what_o end_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o so_o durandus_fw-la 1m._o a_o acute_a and_o learned_a schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o spiritual_a medicine_n yet_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o for_o the_o people_n because_o by_o ordination_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o father_n here_o object_v there_o be_v only_o one_o viz._n cyprian_n that_o i_o can_v punctual_o answer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v about_o ordination_n he_o speak_v indeed_o there_o of_o imposition_n of_o mag._n hand_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o ordination_n but_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o cyprian_a there_o speak_v of_o lay_v hand_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o do_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o lay_v hand_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v ordination_n the_o marquesse_n himself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o confirmation_n allege_v cyprian_n 71._o epistle_n and_o this_o which_o he_o now_o allege_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v as_o pamelius_n note_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o other_o father_n magnum_fw-la be_v so_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v no_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v without_o more_o labour_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a or_o reason_n do_v require_v austin_n be_v cite_v in_o his_o question_n upon_o number_n now_o there_o be_v 65_o question_n upon_o that_o book_n but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o express_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v optatus_n and_o tertullian_n cite_v without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o book_n wherein_o optatus_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o there_o be_v seven_o book_n which_o he_o write_v or_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n speak_v about_o ordination_n whereas_o that_o book_n of_o tertullian_n have_v 53._o chapter_n neither_o do_v bellarimne_n in_o this_o controversy_n about_o ordination_n 3._o allege_v either_o tertullian_n or_o optatus_n at_o all_o nor_o cyprian_n but_o only_o in_o a_o work_n which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n nor_o yet_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o call_v ordination_n a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v protestant_n too_o as_o have_v be_v show_v though_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v show_v durandus_fw-la himself_o do_v acknowledge_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o proceed_v we_o hold_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o the_o priest_n 72._o and_o other_o religious_a person_n who_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o god_n may_v not_o marry_v afterward_o you_o deny_v first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n and_o second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v any_o such_o vow_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o hold_v deut._n 23._o 2._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o slack_v to_o pay_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v require_v it_o of_o thou_o so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v hereby_o but_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o by_o their_o first_o faith_n but_o some_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n otherwise_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v damnable_a so_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v it_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 9_o s._n athanas_n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 48._o s._n hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o answ_n one_o thing_n be_v here_o omit_v by_o the_o marquesse_n which_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v viz._n that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v ought_v not_o to_o marry_o and_o that_o they_o restrain_v they_o from_o marriage_n cause_v they_o to_o vow_v against_o it_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n bellarmine_n though_o he_o like_v not_o that_o yet_o make_v it_o to_o propositio_fw-la be_v a_o apostolical_a decree_n which_o indeed_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o holy_a order_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a or_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n have_v consecrate_v his_o chastity_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o although_o a_o priest_n fin_n grievous_o if_o he_o commit_v presbyter_n fornication_n yet_o much_o more_o if_o he_o marry_v and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o priest_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o marry_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian'ss_n decree_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o simple_a fornication_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o very_o few_o be_v find_v without_o that_o fault_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n they_o say_v that_o now_o none_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o fornication_n except_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o that_o because_o our_o body_n be_v now_o more_o frail_a than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a how_o well_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13._o 4._o but_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v near_o ally_v and_o in_o 20._o those_o that_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o answer_v marriage_n may_v be_v and_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o marry_v yet_o not_o to_o marry_v with_o any_o they_o that_o marry_v must_v marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o bellarmine_n himself_o approve_v of_o theophylacts_n ibid._n exposition_n viz._n that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v lawful_o join_v together_o whosoever_o they_o be_v now_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o exclude_v as_o it_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n gratian_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v caenomanensem_fw-la but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o that_o before_o this_o prohibition_n their_o marriage_n be_v every_o where_o lawful_a and_o so_o in_o his_o time_n be_v account_v in_o the_o eastern_a
that_o if_o not_o through_o wantonness_n but_o through_o weakness_n they_o be_v force_v to_o marry_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o do_v worse_o viz._n burn_v with_o lust_n and_o commit_v fornication_n for_o whereas_o the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v not_o better_o for_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v contineney_n to_o 9_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o flat_a contradict_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o contradict_v of_o that_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v ibid._n not_o distinguish_v and_o we_o find_v in_o their_o own_o canon_n that_o if_o widow_n do_v profess_v continency_n yet_o a_o snare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o gloss_n do_v expound_v it_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v or_o by_o forbid_v they_o precise_o to_o marry_v another_o canon_n also_o which_o quotquot_fw-la they_o have_v enjoin_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o such_o as_o profess_v virginity_n do_v afterward_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o those_o that_o do_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n viz._n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o yoke_n fellow_n which_o marriage_n the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o allow_v rom._n 7._o 2_o 3._o and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o neither_o do_v any_o orthodox_n writer_n ever_o condemn_v it_o their_o canon-law_n indeed_o debar_v those_o that_o be_v twice_o marry_v from_o be_v priest_n 3._o ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o titus_n 1._o 6._o which_o place_v their_o own_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v yet_o interpret_v otherwise_o but_o yet_o grant_v that_o such_o do_v not_o sin_n they_o grant_v also_o that_o if_o any_o marry_v after_o a_o simple_a vow_n of_o continency_n the_o marriage_n do_v stand_v good_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o this_o they_o have_v a_o canon_n out_o of_o austin_n which_o run_v thus_o some_o say_v that_o they_o vir_fw-la that_o marry_v after_o a_o vow_n be_v adulterer_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o that_o divide_v such_o do_v sin_n grievous_o and_o another_o out_o of_o theodorus_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o simple_a vow_n of_o virginity_n join_v himself_o to_o a_o wife_n let_v he_o not_o afterward_o put_v she_o away_o but_o let_v he_o do_v penance_n three_o year_n and_o so_o estius_n confess_v that_o we_o never_o 12._o read_v in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o if_o widow_n who_o vow_v continency_n do_v marry_v their_o marriage_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o say_v he_o their_o vow_n be_v not_o solemn_a but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o simple_a and_o solemn_a vow_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n a_o simple_a vow_n do_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o a_o solemn_a and_o beside_o if_o as_o they_o allege_v and_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o ancients_n also_o for_o it_o one_o 24._o have_v vow_a continency_n whether_o solemn_o or_o simple_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v much_o less_o marry_v another_o than_o one_o that_o be_v already_o marry_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n then_o sure_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o shall_v much_o rather_o be_v judge_v adultery_n and_o be_v dissolve_v than_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o who_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o be_v already_o marry_v yet_o bellarmine_n go_v further_a and_o acknowledge_v 34._o that_o many_o prime_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o scotus_n paludanus_n and_o cajetane_v and_o general_o as_o panormitan_n do_v relate_v all_o the_o canonist_n affirm_v that_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a right_a marriage_n make_v after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o opinion_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v probable_a so_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n against_o it_o but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v continency_n shall_v marry_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n the_o marquesse_n go_v on_o thus_o we_o say_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 72._o and_o deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v a_o grave_n for_o that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o heaven_n more_o clear_o act_v 2._o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n there_o be_v hell_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o grave_n for_o his_o body_n for_o a_o while_n plain_a yet_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n this_o prison_n can_v be_v heaven_n nor_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o s._n aug._n epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la evod._n say_v some_o three_o place_n which_o three_o place_n the_o father_n have_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la also_o zach._n 9_o 11._o as_o for_o thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v send_v forth_o thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v fault_n no_o water_n by_o this_o pit_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o covenant_n neither_o be_v they_o christ_n prisoner_n but_o the_o devil_n neither_o can_v this_o pit_n be_v the_o grave_n because_o christ_n grave_n be_v a_o new_a pit_n where_o never_o any_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o father_n affirm_v as_o much_o s._n hieron_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n s._n greg._n l._n 13._o moral_a c._n 20._o s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o 1._o answ_n that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o hell_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o some_o do_v hold_v viz._n into_o a_o region_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a thence_o that_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o protestant_n deny_v and_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o show_v we_o any_o such_o hell_n as_o this_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o much_o less_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o it_o 1._o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v before_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v since_o his_o come_n we_o believe_v say_v peter_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act_n 15._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o faithful_a then_o through_o christ_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o now_o they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o and_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v a_o country_n v_o 14._o not_o a_o earthly_a country_n but_o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o that_o god_n do_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n v_o 16._o 3._o abraham_n bosom_n as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v thither_o by_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v heaven_n then_o hell_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n luke_n 16._o 25._o but_o 99_o austin_n can_v not_o find_v he_o say_v with_o all_o his_o search_n where_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v any_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o he_o think_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n why_o abraham_n bosom_n can_v not_o be_v hell_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v betwixt_o the_o place_n where_o lazarus_n be_v viz._n abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 26._o and_o hence_o also_o 99_o austin_n infer_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n
great_a benefit_n by_o he_o even_o of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n estius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o this_o place_n say_v indeed_o that_o many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a but_o 11._o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v and_o that_o one_o exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n do_v free_a all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n be_v the_o captivity_n of_o mankind_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o water_n of_o divine_a grace_n diverse_a romanist_n do_v doway-translation_n cite_v hierome_n as_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o they_o that_o peruse_v hieromes_n own_o word_n will_v find_v that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o christ_n descend_v nor_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o indeed_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o estius_n express_v he_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o word_n thus_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o passion_n thou_o through_o thy_o clemency_n have_v deliver_v those_o who_o be_v hold_v bind_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o be_v in_o that_o pit_n which_o be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o water_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o desire_v lazarus_n may_v but_o dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hierome_n by_o the_o pit_n without_o water_n understand_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n though_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o place_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v now_o whereas_o hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v deliver_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o prison_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o any_o be_v once_o in_o hell_n as_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o himself_o seem_v to_o exclude_v that_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n viz._n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n christ_n do_v deliver_v by_o his_o passion_n but_o thus_o neither_o this_o place_n of_o zachary_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v for_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v austin_n in_o psal_n 37._o 1._o have_v nothing_o about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o such_o limbus_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v yea_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o their_o opinion_n hierome_n i_o grant_v in_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o 9_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v hell_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v that_o he_o may_v victorious_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v keep_v there_o whereupon_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o hieromes_n meaning_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n ibid._n of_o his_o death_n do_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o come_n from_o hell_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o place_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o a_o little_a before_o upon_o those_o word_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a hierome_n do_v express_v himself_o say_v we_o who_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o officer_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o vessel_n of_o captivity_n and_o preach_v remission_n to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v and_o deliverance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o by_o a_o new_a captivity_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o old_a captivity_n he_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o can_v here_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o deliver_v and_o carry_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o under_o condemnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o hell_n do_v remain_v for_o we_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n into_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v find_v no_o entrance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o well_o may_v the_o other_o word_n be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o import_v no_o such_o place_n as_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la however_o he_o mean_v yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o that_o time_n wherein_o hierome_n live_v austin_n and_o he_o be_v contemporary_n the_o other_o father_n yet_o remain_v be_v gregory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o that_o mention_v viz._n li._n 13._o mor._n ca._n 20._o for_o that_o book_n have_v only_o 17._o chapter_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o find_v bellarmine_n also_o to_o cite_v 14._o gregory_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n yea_o and_o to_o bid_v we_o also_o see_v cap._n 21._o but_o the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v as_o out_o of_o cap._n 20._o be_v indeed_o in_o cap._n 15._o viz._n while_o our_o master_n and_o redeemer_n penetrate_v the_o 15._o cloister_n of_o hell_n do_v bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o suffer_v not_o we_o to_o go_v thither_o from_o whence_o by_o descend_v he_o do_v deliver_v other_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n may_v admit_v of_o 16._o the_o same_o exposition_n with_o those_o of_o hierome_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o be_v more_o plain_a say_n the_o former_a saint_n can_v endure_v adversity_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n when_o they_o die_v because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v descend_v thither_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o be_v hold_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reason_n that_o gregory_n here_o give_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o as_o after_o his_o come_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o neither_o be_v the_o gound_z or_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n good_a for_o he_o build_v or_o comment_v upon_o that_o of_o job_n 17._o 13._o if_o i_o wait_v sheol_n hell_n as_o gregory_n understand_v it_o be_v my_o house_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o sheol_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hell_n as_o either_o we_o or_o our_o adversary_n usual_o take_v the_o word_n but_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o sheol_n have_v that_o which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o v_o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n further_o than_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o austin_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o be_v 200_o year_n more_o ancient_a than_o gregory_n but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o from_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o purgatory_n
and_o light_a sin_n as_o idle_a talk_n immoderate_a laugh_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o hold_v citat_fw-la that_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o remit_v not_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o gregory_n in_o that_o same_o place_n say_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n which_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n now_o gain_v by_o gregory_n he_o take_v away_o one_o principal_a place_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o for_o purgatory_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n from_o which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n so_o much_o be_v evince_v as_o indeed_o can_v consist_v with_o purgatory_n he_o build_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n profess_o comment_n upon_o it_o and_o also_o by_o diverse_a reason_n appear_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n and_o concern_v that_o purgatory_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o which_o thing_n consider_v they_o can_v get_v little_a by_o his_o testimony_n the_o next_o and_o last_o father_n object_v against_o we_o be_v origen_n who_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n he_o be_v censure_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o bellarmine_n as_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o purgatory_n even_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o bellarmine_n also_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n viz._n this_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n that_o if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v any_o lead_v mix_v with_o 15._o he_o the_o fire_n may_v melt_v and_o consume_v it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v make_v pure_a gold_n thus_o i_o confess_v origen_n write_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o ibid._n place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o allege_v yet_o some_o have_v think_v to_o make_v for_o purgatory_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o furnace_n where_o marg_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v by_o genebrard_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o that_o edition_n that_o origen_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o look_v into_o ibid._n origen_n that_o neither_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o before_o cite_v purgatory_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o fire_n and_o furnace_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o affliction_n as_o the_o furnace_n say_v he_o do_v try_v gold_n so_o do_v affliction_n the_o righteous_a and_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o lead_n in_o he_o he_o have_v some_o though_o but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v and_o the_o marquesse_n i_o presume_v aim_v at_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v need_n of_o this_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o have_v of_o that_o which_o origen_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o all_o whosoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v affliction_n by_o which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n even_o the_o best_a be_v try_v and_o also_o purify_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v extreme_a unction_n last_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n you_o neither_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v you_o 73._o practice_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o man_n good_a nor_o more_o substantial_a in_o matter_n nor_o more_o exquisite_a in_o form_n nor_o more_o punctual_a in_o the_o designation_n of_o its_o ministry_n other_o sacrament_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o good_a this_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o shall_v recover_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o leave_v out_o in_o your_o practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom_n 2._o in_o levit._n chrys_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mir._n &_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o anoint_v answ_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o in_o two_o place_n viz._n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v and_o mar._n 6._o 13._o do_v speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n but_o that_o anoint_v be_v extraordinary_a peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v as_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 1_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 30._o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o gift_n be_v rank_v with_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o so_o mark_v 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n james_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o this_o in_o saint_n mark_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v cease_v we_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o cease_v also_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v the_o marquesse_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o prove_v both_o that_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o romanist_n must_v hold_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o holy_a anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1._o our_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v in_o mark_n but_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o promulgate_v by_o james_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n brother_n and_o who_o soever_o shall_v gain_v say_v this_o the_o council_n do_v 1._o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v allege_v only_o the_o one_o and_o whole_o wave_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o quit_v both_o place_n they_o be_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o see_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v the_o more_o weight_n upon_o that_o in_o james_n say_v only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n do_v 2._o main_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o james_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v to_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n and_o adumbration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n let_v we_o
there_o be_v 33._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v we_o can_v tell_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o worth_n the_o inquiry_n for_o erasmus_n show_v that_o book_n to_o be_v none_o of_o austin_n in_o that_o the_o author_n insert_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o boetius_fw-la who_o be_v long_o after_o austin_n beside_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v yet_o bellarmine_n assert_v austin_n to_o eccles_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n which_o be_v point_v at_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v temp_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o our_o adversary_n gain_v little_a by_o it_o for_o he_o refer_v those_o word_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n unto_o bodily_a health_n and_o so_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o by_o charm_n and_o spell_n and_o the_o like_a superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o manifold_a misery_n now_o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o in_o their_o unction_n but_o use_v it_o direct_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o they_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o also_o take_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o show_v what_o benefit_n people_n have_v by_o minister_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n sacerd_v say_v that_o parent_n can_v prevent_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o their_o child_n nor_o keep_v off_o a_o disease_n when_o it_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o these_o do_v often_o preserve_v people_n alive_a when_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o sometime_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o sometime_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v ill_o at_o all_o not_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n but_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v that_o jam._n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o romish_a unction_n for_o beside_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o priest_n anoint_v but_o of_o their_o teach_n admonish_a and_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o as_o freedom_n from_o sickness_n mitigation_n of_o pain_n deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v make_v nothing_o for_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v this_o sacrament_n then_o concern_v in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o preserve_a life_n and_o health_n here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n venerable_n bede_n be_v allege_v but_o 1._o he_o be_v against_o they_o in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v mark_n and_o james_n to_o speak_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o they_o both_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o 5._o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a unction_n 2._o by_o elder_n bede_n understand_v elder_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o he_o say_v express_o and_o allege_v also_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n for_o it_o that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n may_v use_v this_o oil_n and_o anoint_v with_o it_o when_o either_o they_o or_o any_o belong_v unto_o they_o have_v need_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o unction_n a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o rome_n do_v for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v anoint_v any_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n unct_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o proper_a minister_n of_o extreme_a unction_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n what_o do_v they_o say_v to_o bede_n then_o and_o to_o innocentius_n who_o bede_n cit_v they_o answer_v that_o innocentius_n and_o bede_n speak_v 55._o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o unction_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a violent_a and_o force_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o bede_n word_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o presbyter_n with_o cit_fw-la consecrate_a oil_n and_o by_o prayer_n accompany_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a immediate_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o as_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v all_o christian_n may_v use_v this_o oil_n by_o anoint_v with_o it_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o friend_n necessity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bede_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_n use_v the_o oil_n not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v anoint_v but_o so_o as_o to_o anoint_v with_o it_o and_o that_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n 3._o bede_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n even_o now_o cite_v make_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o health_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n unct_n cassander_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v now_o depart_v from_o antiquity_n 1._o in_o this_o that_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n they_o do_v not_o use_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o defer_v this_o anoint_v until_o life_n be_v even_o in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 2._o in_o this_o that_o ancient_o they_o use_v after_o this_o anoint_v if_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n yea_o the_o carechisme_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o before_o extreme_a unction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o cassander_n affirm_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o support_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o marquesse_n have_v wade_v through_o all_o the_o forementioned_a part_n of_o controversy_n and_o as_o he_o suppose_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n now_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o epinition_fw-la or_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n say_v thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o 154._o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o little_a the_o scripture_n umpirage_n do_v favour_v they_o answ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o itself_o do_v make_v out_o and_o to_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n have_v subscribe_v which_o i_o suppose_v the_o marquesse_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o scripture_n mother-language_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v long_o show_v itself_o the_o scripture_n stepmother_n keep_v it_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o not_o permit_v christian_n the_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o except_v such_o as_o can_v obtain_v a_o special_a dispensation_n for_o it_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n go_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o here_o present_o after_o the_o marquesse_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o
humane_a nature_n with_o his_o father_n divine_a essence_n but_o rather_o his_o present_a estate_n with_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o which_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o calvin_n exposition_n here_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o quaint_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n shall_v not_o stand_v viz._n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o however_o calvin_n plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n 6._o calvin_n be_v charge_v to_o sever_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n obj._n from_o christ_n divine_a person_n and_o to_o maintain_v with_o nestorius_n two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o humane_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a calvin_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n answ_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v prove_v he_o any_o whit_n guilty_a of_o it_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v 24._o that_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o christ_n divine_a person_n i_o meddle_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o with_o the_o person_n of_o mediator_n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o mediator_n his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o mediator_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n 34._o he_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n person_n not_o for_o that_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v hypostasis_fw-la a_o substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o latin_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o quality_n or_o state_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v the_o word_n person_n in_o that_o after_o it_o immediate_o he_o add_v the_o word_n office_n however_o calvin_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o 5._o christ_n two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n calvin_n therefore_o here_o have_v hard_a measure_n be_v charge_v with_o nestorianisme_n when_o as_o he_o not_o only_o in_o plain_a term_n do_v explode_v it_o but_o also_o do_v bend_v his_o whole_a force_n against_o it_o 7._o calvin_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a obj._n to_o ignorance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o that_o our_o infirmity_n be_v of_o necessity_n and_o his_o be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v true_a calvin_n understand_v that_o luke_n 2._o 40._o and_o 52._o so_o as_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n at_o first_o answ_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o stature_n and_o sure_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o those_o v_o 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n though_o other_o expound_v they_o that_o as_o christ_n grow_v in_o age_n so_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n more_o and_o more_o but_o jansenius_n confess_v that_o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o 12._o that_o the_o same_o exposition_n also_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n another_o ancient_a author_n he_o add_v indeed_o that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o schoolman_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n acquire_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n when_o as_o before_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n infuse_v into_o he_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o infuse_a knowledge_n only_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o ibid._n think_v very_o probable_a not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o hold_v most_o certain_a and_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v what_o they_o think_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o such_o wisdom_n be_v infuse_v into_o christ_n from_o his_o conception_n whereby_o as_o man_n he_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n more_o simple_o understand_v thus_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o man_n do_v true_o grow_v as_o other_o man_n do_v though_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n thus_o also_o do_v erasmus_n who_o be_v before_o calvin_n understand_v it_o not_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o 52._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n shall_v sway_v in_o this_o matter_n 8._o of_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o obj._n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o ignorance_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o particularize_v wherein_o viz._n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o that_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a till_o he_o come_v near_o it_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v answ_n until_o he_o come_v nigh_o it_o calvin_n think_v not_o improbable_a yet_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n 18._o may_v on_o purpose_n go_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a oft_o the_o event_n concern_v the_o other_o place_n viz._n mar._n 13._o 32._o he_o be_v more_o confident_a and_o so_o well_o may_v he_o be_v the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o make_v it_o know_v but_o thus_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n know_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o 123._o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o cyril_n understand_v it_o as_o jansenius_n confess_v though_o he_o himself_o rather_o like_v the_o other_o exposition_n 9_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o calvin_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o censure_v obj._n certain_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a confutation_n of_o what_o he_o seek_v to_o refute_v and_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n seem_v here_o not_o to_o reason_v solid_o answ_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v charge_v their_o angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n with_o say_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o god_n seem_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o rather_o indeed_o with_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n for_o thus_o be_v calvin_n deal_v with_o commenting_z upon_o that_o matth._n 12._o 25_o 26._o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o etc._n etc._n if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o objection_n he_o say_v 25._o this_o confutation_n may_v seem_v not_o very_o solid_a and_o then_o immediate_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o mat._n 9_o 5._o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o reason_n solid_o etc._n etc._n then_o present_o he_o add_v but_o the_o 5._o answer_n be_v easy_a etc._n etc._n of_o this_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o five_o next_o follow_v passage_n wherein_o calvin_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o which_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o expositor_n be_v for_o the_o better_a elucidate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o only_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o objection_n and_o present_o give_v answer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o strange_a deal_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o marquesse_n have_v these_o allegation_n from_o any_o as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o see_v he_o have_v neither_o can_v i_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o ignoble_a disposition_n as_o witting_o and_o wilful_o so_o to_o pervert_v a_o man_n word_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v his_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o calvin_n that_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o exception_n which_o make_v he_o hasty_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v never_o consider_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o to_o proceed_v 10._o calvin_n say_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o christ_n refuse_v and_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n obj._n it_o be_v true_a calvin_n have_v these_o word_n but_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o a_o objection_n for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v answ_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v join_v this_o with_o
and_o full_o refute_v by_o andrea_n rivetus_n in_o his_o jesuita_fw-la vapulans_fw-la where_o he_o produce_v the_o very_a record_n of_o that_o 2_o city_n where_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o show_v by_o the_o inquisition_n that_o be_v there_o make_v concern_v calvin_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o nothing_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o only_o his_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v both_o calvin_n and_o other_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v and_o purge_v from_o those_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o recriminate_a i_o may_v easy_o to_o use_v the_o marquesse_n his_o word_n enlarge_v my_o paper_n to_o a_o volume_n of_o 93._o instance_n in_o their_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n monk_n &_o friar_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o who_o monstrous_a wickedness_n their_o own_o author_n have_v large_o testify_v but_o i_o like_v not_o camarinam_fw-la hanc_fw-la movere_fw-la to_o stir_v this_o puddle_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o distich_n of_o mantuan_n who_o be_v somewhat_o before_o luther_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a poet_n and_o one_o that_o write_v much_o in_o scriptor_n commendation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o see_v what_o he_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o they_o style_v he_o have_v his_o palace_n vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la româ_fw-la 2._o omnia_fw-la eum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o holy_a you_o will_v be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n but_o piety_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o marquesse_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o etc._n same_o still_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o 1._o if_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_o and_o pertinent_o allege_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v what_o he_o assert_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n on_o which_o he_o insist_v and_o therefore_o though_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v indeed_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o most_o of_o the_o particular_n 8._o which_o be_v mention_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n but_o both_o against_o they_o 3._o and_o for_o some_o few_o point_n not_o touch_v before_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v object_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o of_o old_a the_o church_n do_v offer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o the_o end_n 98._o to_o procure_v for_o they_o ease_v and_o rest_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v answ_n now_o use_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v bellarmine_n initio_fw-la that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o profit_v either_o the_o bless_a or_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n now_o concern_v purgatory_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o it_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory-pain_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o but_o to_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v their_o happiness_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o ambrose_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o emrour_n theodosius_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o believe_v he_o to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a light_n 216._o and_o tranquillity_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o that_o perfect_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n valentinan_n after_o his_o death_n but_o do_v he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n no_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n that_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v then_o reap_v and_o that_o he_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob._n yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o brother_n gratian_n who_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o ambrose_n believe_v translate_v into_o a_o better_a before_o he_o how_o do_v he_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remember_v all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o marquesse_n cite_v tertullian_n and_o austin_n but_o beside_o that_o tertulliun_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v note_v by_o pamelius_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o 10._o do_v make_v manifest_a beside_o this_o i_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o woman_n pray_v for_o her_o decease_a husband_n that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n among_o who_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecolesiastical_a writer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o papias_n who_o he_o note_v as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o opinion_n as_o for_o austin_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v from_o about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v practice_v it_o after_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o 99_o fast_o of_o lent_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n ancient_o hold_v for_o a_o custom_n not_o free_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o to_o fast_v all_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n except_o christmas-day_n fall_v on_o a_o friday_n it_o be_v true_a hierome_n as_o be_v allege_v speak_v of_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n which_o they_o use_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o according_a to_o answ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o 54._o uncertain_a it_o seem_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a very_o various_a for_o socrates_n a_o ancient_a ecolesiastical_a historian_n record_v that_o somewhere_o they_o fast_v three_o week_n before_o easter_n somewhere_o 21._o six_o week_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o begin_v their_o fast_a seven_o week_n before_o easter_n but_o do_v fast_o only_o fifteen_o day_n not_o altogether_o but_o now_o one_o day_n now_o another_o and_o yet_o which_o he_o say_v he_o wonder_v at_o all_o do_v call_v their_o fast_a quadragesimam_fw-la a_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o say_v also_o moreover_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n in_o which_o they_o fast_v but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n for_o some_o as_o he_o relate_v do_v eat_v both_o fish_n and_o foul_a some_o do_v abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o all_o fruit_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o hard_a shell_n some_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o dry_a bread_n some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o neither_o some_o have_v fast_v until_o the_o nine_o hour_n three_z a_o clock_z in_o the_o afternoon_n '_o do_v then_o use_v divers_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o he_o add_v that_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n command_v concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o do_v herein_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o the_o like_a also_o for_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o lent-fast_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n 19_o have_v sozomen_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o viz._n 440._o year_n after_o
only_o in_o respect_n of_o infant_n the_o marquesse_n it_o seem_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v express_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o salvation_n 22._o of_o some_o of_o year_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v 2._o and_o why_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o hope_n for_o infant_n why_o must_v baptism_n be_v more_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o then_o for_o other_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o distinguish_v of_o baptism_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n 6._o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n and_o hold_v either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o to_o be_v available_a unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o first_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o baptize_v infant_n with_o his_o spirit_n though_o they_o want_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o where_o have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o true_a citat_fw-la conversion_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n when_o any_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n die_v without_o it_o now_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v work_v spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o if_o they_o die_v without_o that_o baptism_n it_o be_v on_o their_o part_n mere_o of_o necessity_n and_o not_o of_o contempt_n and_o if_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v do_v necessary_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o baptism_n than_o christian_a parent_n must_v sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o such_o child_n as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o manner_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 13._o bellarmine_n also_o confess_v that_o divers_a 5._o great_a &_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o cajetan_n gabriel_n and_o other_o have_v think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o innumerable_a infant_n shall_v perish_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o they_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o that_o outward_a baptism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v and_o cassander_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n many_o very_a learned_a 9_o man_n do_v hold_v that_o though_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o parent_n to_o procure_v they_o baptism_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o available_a to_o those_o child_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v 3._o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v 53._o austin_n as_o maldonate_fw-it relate_v in_o many_o place_n make_v the_o eucharist_n so_o necessary_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o which_o opinion_n also_o the_o same_o jesuit_n cite_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o say_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n it_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o romanist_n have_v take_v leave_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o therefore_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o other_o except_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o general_o recede_v from_o the_o opinion_n 14._o of_o austin_n who_o here_o the_o marquesse_n do_v allege_v against_o we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n for_o infant_n but_o that_o either_o they_o must_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o must_v endure_v everlasting_a fire_n and_o this_o latter_a he_o make_v to_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o make_v the_o damn_a to_o be_v in_o one_o region_n of_o hell_n 6._o where_o they_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v in_o another_o region_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o suffer_v no_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o urge_v we_o with_o austin_n when_o as_o themselves_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o he_o the_o church_n hold_v then_o say_v the_o marquesse_n divers_a degree_n 99_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a the_o acolythe_a exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n here_o be_v eight_o several_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n answ_n which_o be_v reckon_v as_o so_o many_o several_a order_n for_o so_o present_o after_o the_o marquesse_n add_v and_o in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n acknowledge_v divers_a seat_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o positive_a right_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o make_v episcopacy_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o 1._o for_o episcopacy_n the_o schoolman_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o distinct_a order_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o they_o reckon_v but_o seven_o distinct_a order_n to_o wit_n all_o these_o here_o mention_v excert_a 24._o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o ancient_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o 3._o so_o also_o bonaventure_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o style_v the_o seraphical_a doctor_n he_o also_o i_o say_v profess_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o a_o dignity_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o a_o archpresbyter_n or_o dean_n a_o archbishop_n a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o cite_v also_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la who_o be_v somewhat_o more_o ancient_a than_o lombard_n as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n cassander_n say_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o 14._o this_o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o order_n but_o all_o he_o say_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o afterward_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v reserve_v unto_o himon_o evagr._fw-la hierome_n be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o first_o bishop_n and_o presbybyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o phil._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o for_o the_o last_o five_o order_n to_o wit_n subdeacons_n acolythe_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n they_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v there_o no_o mention_n 14._o of_o they_o and_o lombard_n confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v holy_a order_n for_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o those_o two_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v precept_n concern_v they_o only_o so_o also_o cassander_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a order_n for_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v those_o only_a and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v testify_v by_o pope_n urban_n and_o note_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n he_o say_v that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v altogether_o confuse_v and_o almost_o abolish_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o ancient_o the_o church_n have_v one_o 100l_n supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a 1._o the_o name_n of_o pope_n ancient_o be_v common_a to_o all_o answ_n bishop_n hierome_n call_v alipius_n a_o african_a bishop_n pope_n alipius_n so_o also_o he_o 27._o style_v austin_n in_o divers_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n in_o after_o time_n come_v to_o be_v appropriate_v be_v supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n creed_n indeed_o of_o old_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n do_v live_v in_o a_o very_a pompous_a and_o stately_a fashion_n so_o as_o in_o their_o feast_n to_o exceed_v king_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v great_a strive_v for_o the_o place_n when_o damasas_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o point_v at_o as_o so_o high_o honour_v
his_o word_n not_o require_v they_o and_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o such_o abuse_n beside_o i_o say_v the_o romanist_n can_v just_o tax_v they_o for_o it_o see_v they_o themselves_o have_v abolish_v some_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o to_o those_o particular_n before_o mention_v let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o ancient_o vigil_n be_v in_o use_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n use_v to_o watch_v the_o night_n before_o some_o solemn_a festival_n and_o when_o vigilantius_n speak_v against_o it_o though_o not_o without_o 4._o cause_n as_o polydore_v vergil_n confess_v hierome_n inveigh_v against_o he_o for_o it_o 53._o and_o scoff_o say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o sleep_v then_o to_o watch_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o vigil_n be_v such_o that_o as_o the_o say_a polydore_n 17._o vergil_n relate_v though_o the_o name_n continue_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n ancient_o make_v procession_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n kiss_v 100_o they_o etc._n etc._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v viz._n the_o civ_o answ_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o have_v much_o about_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o some_o martyr_n but_o of_o honour_v or_o worship_v their_o relic_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v hierome_n indeed_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o honour_v the_o relic_n 3_o of_o saint_n and_o do_v contest_v with_o vigilantius_n about_o it_o but_o whereas_o vigilantius_n do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o adore_a of_o they_o and_o burn_a waxe-candle_n before_o they_o at_o noonday_n hierome_n call_v he_o a_o mad-brained_a ask_v who_o do_v ever_o adore_v martyr_n and_o say_v that_o they_o use_v wax-light_n not_o as_o he_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o daytime_n but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n which_o be_v write_v about_o vigilantius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o do_v 53._o neither_o worship_n the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o angel_n or_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphim_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o that_o to_o come_v he_o tax_v vigilantius_n for_o grudge_v that_o any_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o the_o 2._o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n if_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n i_o think_v few_o protestant_n will_v plead_v for_o he_o but_o howsoever_o hierome_n show_v himself_o far_o from_o that_o which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o maintain_v and_o practice_v how_o exceed_v gross_a they_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n erasmus_n have_v lively_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o not_o in_o his_o colloquy_n which_o he_o write_v for_o delight_n yet_o for_o profit_n also_o and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ridentem_fw-la dicereverum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la but_o in_o a_o more_o serious_a work_n viz._n his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o you_o may_v now_o say_v he_o every_o where_o see_v hold_v out_o for_o gain_v mary_fw-mi milk_n which_o they_o honour_v as_o much_o almost_o as_o christ_n consecrate_a body_n prodigious_a oil_n so_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a ship_n will_v searce_o carry_v they_o here_o francis_n his_o hood_n set_v forth_o to_o view_v there_o the_o innermost_a garment_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o one_o place_n anna_n comb_n in_o another_o place_n joseph_n stocking_n in_o another_o place_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n his_o shoe_n in_o another_o place_n christ_n foreskin_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a they_o worship_v more_o religious_o than_o christ_n whole_a person_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v these_o thing_n as_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o to_o please_v the_o common_a people_n but_o they_o place_v almost_o all_o religion_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n from_o relic_n we_o pass_v to_o picture_n the_o church_n then_o 100_o say_v the_o marquesse_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n both_o out_o of_o church_n and_o in_o they_o not_o to_o adore_v they_o with_o godlike_a worship_n but_o by_o they_o to_o reverence_v the_o soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o no_o other_o point_n but_o only_o this_o concern_v answ_n picture_n and_o image_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a irenaeus_n tax_v the_o carpoeratians_n who_o be_v also_o 25._o call_v gnostic_n for_o have_v image_n some_o paint_a some_o carve_v and_o for_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n his_o resemblance_n be_v make_v by_o pilate_n and_o tertullian_n not_o only_o show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v image_n but_o he_o speak_v most_o contemptible_o of_o they_o call_v they_o cold_a image_n &_o say_v that_o kite_n mouse_n &_o spider_n do_v perceive_v what_o they_o be_v and_o he_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_a roman_n themselves_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n though_o he_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o numa_n that_o superstition_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o plutarch_n a_o heathen_a writer_n relate_v that_o numa_n forbid_v the_o roman_n to_o make_v any_o image_n whereby_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o and_o that_o for_o 170._o year_n the_o roman_n have_v no_o image_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o represent_v better_a thing_n by_o worse_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v god_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o pagan_a caecilius_n ibid._n upbraid_v christian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o image_n minutius_n felix_n grant_v they_o have_v none_o say_v what_o image_n shall_v i_o devise_v of_o god_n see_v that_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o man_n himself_o be_v god_n image_n and_o when_o the_o same_o pagan_a object_v that_o christian_n talk_v of_o a_o god_n who_o they_o can_v neither_o show_v to_o other_o nor_o see_v themselves_o minutius_n answer_v that_o by_o this_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o that_o though_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v that_o christian_n than_o have_v no_o image_n as_o pagan_n have_v for_o but_o by_o their_o image_n the_o pagan_n themselves_o can_v neither_o show_v nor_o see_v the_o god_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n arnobius_n also_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o 6._o image_n say_v that_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_n see_v they_o must_v have_v some_o image_n to_o look_v on_o as_o if_o their_o god_n be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v their_o god_n by_o their_o image_n he_o ask_v they_o if_o except_o there_o be_v such_o image_n their_o god_n can_v not_o tell_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o most_o remarkable_a 60._o to_o our_o purpose_n which_o he_o write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o epistle_n hierome_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o travel_v he_o happen_v to_o espy_v a_o veil_n before_o a_o church_n door_n have_v in_o it_o the_o image_n either_o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n for_o he_o can_v not_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o when_o he_o see_v such_o a_o image_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o counsel_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o make_v a_o winding-sheet_n of_o it_o to_o wrap_v some_o poor_a man_n in_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a marianus_n victorius_n a_o romish_a writer_n say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o they_o that_o oppose_v image_n do_v exult_v from_o this_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o loc_n i_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o they_o that_o defend_v image_n be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o elude_v this_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o home_o against_o they_o this_o author_n say_v that_o epiphanius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o saint_n but_o of_o some_o ordinary_a man_n yea_o he_o say_v if_o one_o mark_v it_o well_o he_o
in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n this_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o epistle_n calvin_n write_v at_o geneva_n the_o second_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o and_o as_o bucholcerus_n in_o his_o chronology_n note_n out_o of_o beza_n the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o die_v the_o marquesse_n page_n 99_o speak_v of_o marriage_n as_o ancient_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n this_o particular_a i_o omit_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o there_o mention_v to_o wit_n confirmation_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v of_o they_o for_o marriage_n therefore_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o so_o much_o insist_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o their_o own_o cardinal_n cajetane_v upon_o the_o place_n confess_v to_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v they_o often_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n large_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o divers_a thing_n which_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n account_v proper_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3._o durandus_fw-la a_o acute_a and_o learned_a school-man_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o do_v hold_v that_o though_o marriage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o 15._o wit_n the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o divers_a argument_n i_o know_v bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v durandus_fw-la his_o argument_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v consute_v by_o amesius_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o they_o i_o will_v only_o prove_v from_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o marriage_n be_v proper_o no_o sacrament_n every_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v administer_v by_o some_o other_o and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o party_n to_o sunt_fw-la who_o it_o be_v administer_v but_o marriage_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o some_o other_o but_o by_o party_n themselves_o that_o be_v marry_v while_o they_o mutual_o express_v their_o consent_n one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o marriage_n be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v bellarmine_n do_v own_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o force_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o he_o can_v or_o any_o hold_v his_o principle_n can_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o argument_n simple_o and_o absolute_o convince_a i_o will_v frame_v it_o otherwise_o for_o indeed_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o true_a to_o wit_n every_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v administer_v by_o some_o other_o and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o the_o minister_n himself_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o so_o if_o abraham_n do_v circumcise_v himself_o as_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v his_o circumcision_n shall_v have_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a thus_o therefore_o i_o frame_v the_o argument_n every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o marriage_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o proposition_n i_o say_v every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n the_o story_n of_o zippordh_n and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n perhaps_o may_v make_v it_o questionable_a but_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o also_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n only_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o requisite_a in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n that_o a_o minister_n absurdum_fw-la shall_v dispense_v it_o though_o ordinary_o a_o minister_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o exhort_v of_o the_o party_n marry_v and_o for_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o christ_n peculiar_a appointment_n but_o only_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v by_o the_o church_n order_n and_o therefore_o not_o simple_o necessary_a marriage_n be_v every_o way_n complete_a though_o no_o minister_n be_v employ_v in_o it_o though_o in_o divers_a respect_n that_o be_v expedient_a but_o howsoever_o proper_o the_o party_n themselves_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v they_o by_o who_o marriage_n be_v administer_v while_o they_o give_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n pag._n 114._o proper_o read_v pious_o p._n 121._o deceive_v r._n decease_a p._n 122._o saw_n r._n slay_v p._n 123._o work_n r._n rock_n p._n 124._o that_o r._n not_o p._n 136._o supposition_n r._n suspicion_n p._n 166._o patres_fw-la lege_fw-la fratres_fw-la p._n 205._o reply_n r._n rely_v p._n 214._o thy_o merit_n r._n my_o merit_n ibid._n die_v r._n do_v nomen_fw-la l._n nomine_fw-la p._n 215._o discente_fw-la l._n dicente_fw-la p._n 222._o so_o say_v the_o translator_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o word_n some_o may_v and_o indeed_o do_v say_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n inevitable_a r._n inevitable_o be_v be_v blot_v out_o be_v p._n 230._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v these_o word_n consider_v mankind_n as_o corrupt_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v p._n 231._o fasten_v r._n fashion_v p._n 235._o be_v affirm_v r._n we_o affirm_v p._n 252._o to_o r._n do_v p._n 262._o like_n r._n living_n p._n 291._o lombard_n who_o blot_v out_o who_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o second_o part._n pag._n 26._o this_o same_o r._n the_o same_o p._n 40._o at_o least_o r._n at_o further_a p._n 45._o commend_v r._n contend_v contend_v it_o be_v publish_v anno_fw-la 1649._o 1649._o see_v the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n perfix_v to_o the_o late_a king_n work_v set_v forth_o together_o in_o one_o volume_n volume_n it_o be_v entitle_v as_o i_o remember_v herba_fw-la parietis_fw-la or_o the_o wall-flower_n wall-flower_n hamon_n l'estrange_n esquire_n arch._n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n page_n 50._o and_o 55._o mede_n on_o revel_n 11._o 7._o qui_fw-la in_o historiarum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la lectione_n versati_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la simul_fw-la auctam_fw-la facilè_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la vicissimque_fw-la ut_fw-la bonarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la instauratione_fw-la facessere_fw-la caepit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o pontificis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la paulatim_fw-la in_o ninui_fw-la &_o labascere_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la gentillet_n exam._n council_n trident._n lib._n 1._o sect._n 7_o &_o 8._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la inclemens_fw-la obruendum_fw-la perenni_fw-la silentio_fw-la quòd_fw-la arcebat_fw-la docere_fw-la magistros_fw-la rhetoricos_fw-la &_o grammaticos_fw-la ritûs_fw-la christiani_n cultores_fw-la am._n marcell_n de_fw-fr julia._n lib._n 22._o 22._o naseby_n fight_n lincol._n min._n to_o k._n james_n pag._n 11._o 13._o chem._n ex._n contr._n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o also_o eucher_n p._n 63._o questionum_fw-la asceticarum_fw-la secundum_fw-la eptt_fw-mi regula_fw-la trecentissima_fw-la sexagessima_fw-la sexagessima_fw-la saint_n aug._n so_o interpret_v this_o place_n upon_o the_o 37._o psal_n also_o s._n amb._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o ser._n 20._o in_o psal_n 118._o s._n hier._n l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la joan._n s._n greg._n lib._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 39_o orig._n hom_n 9_o in_o c._n 15._o exod._n ad_fw-la argent_fw-fr an._n 1525._o 1525._o luther_n anvival_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr